opposition_n to_o monarchical_a and_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n their_o secret_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n together_o with_o their_o frequent_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o year_n 1565_o till_o the_o year_n 1585._o lib._n vi_o contain_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o 1548_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1572._o lib._n vii_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o secret_a and_o open_a practice_n the_o schism_n and_o faction_n by_o they_o raise_v for_o advance_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1572_o to_o the_o year_n 1584._o lib._n viii_o contain_v the_o seditious_a practice_n and_o position_n of_o the_o say_v english_a puritan_n their_o libel_v rail_a and_o revile_v in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n from_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o the_o year_n 1589._o the_o undutiful_a carriage_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o horrible_a insolence_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyter_n from_o the_o year_n 1585._o to_o the_o year_n 1592._o lib._n ix_o contain_v their_o disloyalty_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o east-friesland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o several_a law_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o several_a exception_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 1589_o to_o the_o year_n 1595._o lib._n x._o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n their_o horrible_a insolence_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1595_o to_o year_n 1603._o lib._n xi_o contain_v their_o success_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n from_o the_o year_n 1602_o to_o the_o year_n 1623._o with_o somewhat_o touch_v their_o affair_n as_o well_o in_o france_n and_o sweden_n as_o the_o belgic_a province_n lib._n xii_o contain_v their_o tumultuate_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n their_o practice_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o higher-germany_n the_o frustrate_v their_o design_n on_o the_o church_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o revolt_n of_o transylvania_n hungary_n austria_n and_o bohemia_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o french_a from_o the_o year_n 1610_o to_o the_o year_n 1628._o lib._n xiii_o contain_v the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o they_o in_o england_n their_o horrid_a sacrilege_n murder_n spoil_n and_o rapine_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o year_n 1536_o to_o the_o year_n 1647_o when_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o command_n by_o the_o independent_n advervisement_n of_o book_n new_o print_v the_o history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n in_o denmark_n comprise_v all_o the_o transaction_n both_o military_a and_o civil_a during_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o northern_a crown_n in_o the_o year_n 1657_o 1658_o 1659._o 1660._o illustrate_v with_o several_a map_n by_o r._n manley_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n a_o help_n to_o english_a history_n contain_v a_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o english_a saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o man_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o duke_n marquess_n earl_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o title_n continue_a and_o enlarge_v with_o the_o name_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o viscount_n baron_n and_o baronet_n to_o the_o year_n 1669._o by_o peter_n heylyn_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la i_o contain_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n the_o art_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o city_n and_o press_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o position_n of_o the_o chief_a countriver_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o that_o project_n from_o the_o year_n 1536_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o martin_n luther_n 1517._o a_o divine_a of_o saxony_n to_o write_v against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vlderick_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zurick_n endeavour_v the_o like_a reformation_n among_o the_o swisser_n but_o hold_v no_o intelligence_n with_o one_o another_o they_o travailde_v divers_a way_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o which_o first_o produce_v some_o animosity_n between_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o personal_a conference_n which_o by_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n be_v procure_v between_o they_o but_o afterward_o occasion_v far_o more_o obstinate_a rupture_n between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o party_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o zuinglian_a reformation_n be_v begin_v in_o deface_a image_n decry_v the_o establish_a fast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n abolish_n set_n form_n of_o worship_n deny_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o all_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o luther_n serious_o labour_v to_o preserve_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o at_o the_o present_a they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o luther_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v before_o the_o write_n of_o st._n augustine_n so_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o in_o that_o particular_a when_o it_o be_v canvas_v by_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la teach_v as_o be_v collect_v from_o his_o write_n that_o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o cruelty_n of_o manlius_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vocation_n of_o saul_n that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o think_v well_o or_o ill_o but_o that_o all_o come_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o man_n do_v nothing_o towards_o his_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v condemn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a be_v true_o justify_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v fall_v from_o grace_n but_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n he_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o and_o final_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v never_o receive_v grace_n though_o offer_v to_o they_o which_o difference_n be_v add_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o eager_o pursue_v on_o both_o side_n occasion_v such_o a_o mortal_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n between_o the_o party_n that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v solemn_o vow_v rather_o to_o fall_v off_o roundly_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o yield_v to_o those_o predestinarian_a and_o sacramentary_a pestilence_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o but_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n carry_v it_o among_o the_o swisser_n five_o of_o those_o thirteen_o canton_n entertain_v his_o doctrine_n the_o like_a do_v also_o divers_a town_n and_o seignory_n which_o lie_v near_a to_o they_o of_o which_o geneva_n in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v most_o considerable_a 2._o geneva_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o alpian_n province_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o allobroges_n and_o from_o thence_o call_v aurelia_n allobrogum_n by_o some_o latin_a writer_n situate_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o lake_n lemane_n opposite_a to_o the_o city_n of_o lozanne_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o berne_n from_o which_o it_o be_v distant_a six_o dutch_a miles_n the_o river_n rhosâ—o_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o lake_n with_o so_o clear_a a_o colour_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o it_o rune_v
which_o make_v he_o afterward_o more_o cordial_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o insinuation_n use_v by_o his_o wife_n a_o most_o zealous_a huguenot_n to_o withdaaw_v he_o from_o it_o but_o the_o hugonot_n give_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o have_v make_v good_a their_o doctrine_n convince_v the_o catholic_n doctor_n confound_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o get_v licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o preach_v which_o give_v such_o courage_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n that_o they_o begin_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o think_v most_o convenient_a and_o their_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o their_o preach_n follow_v and_o frequent_v by_o such_o infinite_a multitude_n as_o well_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o the_o common_a people_n that_o it_o be_v think_v impossible_a to_o suppress_v and_o dangerous_a to_o disturb_v their_o meeting_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o if_o either_o the_o magistrate_n molest_v they_o in_o their_o congregation_n or_o the_o catholic_n attemp_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o authority_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o full_a peace_n be_v make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o destructive_a war._n 15._o this_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o find_v that_o these_o tempest_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o wind_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o maxim_n of_o state_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v one_o faction_n to_o destroy_v the_o other_o for_o fear_v she_o shall_v remain_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o victor_n not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o convent_v all_o the_o parliament_n to_o a_o common-council_n but_o earnest_o solicit_v for_o a_o pacification_n which_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o famous_a edict_n of_o january_n whereby_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o hugonot_n shall_v have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v assemble_v to_o hear_v of_o sermon_n in_o any_o open_a place_n without_o their_o city_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o go_v unarm_v and_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o place_n be_v there_o also_o present_a which_o edict_n so_o offend_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n that_o a_o strict_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n be_v conclude_v on_o between_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o reduce_v the_o queen-regent_n to_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o make_v a_o strict_a union_n with_o the_o admiral_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n whereby_o she_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o they_o become_v as_o confident_a of_o her_o protection_n in_o which_o condition_n they_o be_v able_a to_o form_v their_o church_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o province_n class_n and_o other_o subdivision_n of_o a_o less_o capacity_n to_o settle_v in_o they_o their_o presbytery_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n ground_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o calvin_n platform_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a book_n may_v there_o be_v find_v without_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o repetition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v certify_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o french_a hugonot_n be_v at_o that_o time_n distribute_v into_o two_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o church_n each_o of_o they_o furnish_v with_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a preacher_n according_a to_o a_o just_a computation_n which_o be_v take_v of_o they_o which_o computation_n be_v then_o make_v to_o satisfy_v the_o queen-regent_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o party_n for_o which_o she_o can_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v herself_o unless_o she_o be_v first_o make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o power_n and_o number_n but_o be_v satisfy_v in_o those_o point_n she_o begin_v to_o show_v herself_o much_o incline_v to_o calvinism_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o her_o private_a chamber_n confer_v familiar_o with_o the_o prince_n the_o admiral_n and_o many_o other_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o church_n and_o final_o so_o disguise_v herself_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v at_o what_o port_n she_o aim_v for_o sometime_o she_o will_v write_v unto_o he_o for_o such_o a_o council_n as_o by_o the_o calvinian_o be_v desire_v at_o other_o time_n for_o a_o national_a one_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n sometime_o desire_v that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n otherwhile_o require_v a_o dispensation_n for_o priest_n to_o marry_o now_o solicit_v that_o divine_a service_n may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n then_o propose_v such_o other_o like_o thing_n as_o be_v wish_v and_o preach_v for_o by_o the_o hugonot_n by_o which_o dissimulation_n she_o amuse_v the_o world_n but_o give_v withal_o so_o many_o notable_a advantage_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o next_o to_o god_n she_o be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n and_o advancer_n of_o it_o though_o this_o prosperity_n prove_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o many_o misery_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 16._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o preacher_n have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o court_n 1562._o become_v exceed_o respect_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n where_o in_o short_a time_n their_o follower_n do_v increase_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o put_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n into_o such_o a_o confidence_n that_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o managery_n of_o all_o great_a affair_n which_o course_n so_o visible_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n that_o he_o resolve_v by_o strong_a hand_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o paris_n and_o to_o that_o end_n direct_v both_o his_o message_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o come_v in_o to_o help_v he_o the_o duke_n be_v then_o at_o jainville_n in_o the_o province_n of_o champagne_n and_o happen_v in_o his_o way_n upon_o a_o village_n call_v vassey_n where_o the_o hugonot_n be_v assemble_v in_o great_a number_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n a_o scuffle_n unhappy_o be_v begin_v between_o some_o of_o the_o duke_n footman_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o more_o unadvised_a and_o adventurous_a hugonot_n which_o the_o duke_n come_v to_o part_n be_v hit_v with_o a_o blow_n of_o a_o stone_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o cheek_n which_o force_v he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o blood_n to_o retire_v again_o provoke_v with_o which_o indignity_n his_o follower_n be_v two_o company_n of_o lance_n charge_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o their_o fire-look_n kill_v sixty_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n and_o force_v the_o rest_n for_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n into_o several_a house_n this_o accident_n be_v by_o the_o hugonot_n give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o design_n the_o execution_n do_v upon_o those_o sixty_o person_n must_v be_v call_v a_o massacre_n and_o in_o revenge_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o rapine_n altar_n and_o image_n deface_v monastery_n ruin_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o church_n bruitish_o pollute_v the_o queen_n have_v so_o long_o juggle_v between_o both_o party_n that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o she_o to_o declare_v for_o either_o upon_o which_o ground_n she_o remove_v the_o court_n to_o fountain-bleau_a and_o leave_v they_o to_o play_v their_o own_o game_n as_o the_o dice_n shall_v run_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o either_o party_n labour_v to_o get_v he_o into_o their_o power_n the_o city_n of_o orleans_n more_o especial_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n as_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n rich_a large_a and_o populous_a sufficient_o incline_v to_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o fit_a stage_n for_o his_o future_a act_n be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o first_o send_v de_fw-fr andelot_n with_o some_o force_n to_o possess_v the_o town_n and_o post_v himself_o towards_o fountain-bleau_a with_o three_o thousand_o horse_n but_o the_o catholic_n confederates_n have_v be_v there_o before_o he_o and_o bring_v the_o king_n off_o safe_o to_o his_o city_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o way_n he_o divert_v towards_o orleans_n and_o come_v thither_o in_o a_o lucky_a hour_n to_o relieve_v his_o friend_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o
ground_n whereof_o they_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o king_n person_n stand_v by_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v he_o in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n 52._o but_o no_o man_n lay_v more_o hasty_o about_o he_o or_o come_v better_o off_o then_o walter_n belcanqual_a another_o preacher_n of_o that_o city_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n by_o he_o preach_v use_v some_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o within_o this_o four_o year_n popery_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o court_n and_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o king_n hall_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o great_a champion_n who_o be_v call_v grace_n which_o adjunct_n they_o give_v ordinary_o to_o their_o duke_n in_o scotland_n but_o that_o if_o his_o grace_n continue_v in_o oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o little_a grace_n in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o gives_z order_z to_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o proceed_v therein_o which_o be_v signify_v to_o belcanqual_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n but_o principal_o because_o he_o perceive_v the_o church_n have_v obtain_v some_o victory_n and_o for_o the_o last_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o for_o some_o quarrel_n take_v at_o a_o former_a sermon_n the_o council_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o minister_n doctrine_n but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o assembly_n 1573._o he_o will_v most_o joyful_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o a_o public_a trial_n but_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n send_v word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o can_v not_o warrantable_o proceed_v against_o he_o without_o the_o business_n be_v prosecute_v by_o some_o accuser_n and_o make_v good_a by_o witness_n the_o king_n be_v force_v for_o fear_v of_o draw_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o their_o displeasure_n to_o let_v fall_v the_o cause_n but_o belcanqual_a will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o the_o king_n desist_v from_o the_o prosecution_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n unless_o he_o be_v absolve_v also_o by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o just_a for_o have_v put_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n his_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v â—ound_v and_o orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o which_o may_v give_v just_a offence_n unto_o any_o person_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o see_v by_o these_o particular_n what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o but_o they_o will_v present_o find_v out_o another_o expedient_a as_o well_o for_o trial_n of_o their_o own_o power_n as_o his_o utmost_a patience_n 52._o a_o corrupt_a contract_n have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o montgomery_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o montgomery_n shall_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o duke_n intercession_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o glasgow_n and_o that_o montgomery_n in_o requital_n of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n shall_v grant_v unto_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o the_o whole_a estate_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n upon_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o one_o thousand_o pound_n scotch_a with_o some_o horse_n corn_n and_o poultry_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o kirk_n notice_n of_o this_o transaction_n but_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o base_a a_o contract_n they_o censure_v he_o for_o take_v on_o he_o the_o episcopal_a function_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o justify_v he_o in_o the_o acceptation_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o unfoundess_n of_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n of_o manner_n hereupon_o certain_a article_n be_v prefer_v against_o he_o and_o among_o other_o it_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o discipline_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o may_v stand_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v use_v the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o call_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o lawful_a call_v of_o the_o church_n the_o triefl_n of_o policy_n that_o he_o say_v the_o minister_n be_v captious_a and_o man_n of_o curious_a brain_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o sedition_n and_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o crown_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v that_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o pasquil_n lie_v backbiting_a etc._n etc._n and_o final_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o mention_n of_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n be_v make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o and_o other_o error_n of_o like_a nature_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o none_o of_o they_o sufficient_o prove_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o stirling_n and_o meddle_v no_o further_o with_o the_o bishopric_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o content_a with_o order_v he_o to_o give_v off_o the_o bishopric_n they_o suspend_v he_o on_o another_o quarrel_n from_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o sentence_n when_o he_o will_v submit_v as_o be_v support_v by_o the_o king_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o duke_n on_o the_o other_o they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o move_v the_o king_n to_o interpose_v his_o royal_a authority_n to_o warn_v the_o synod_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o court_n at_o stirling_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o desist_v from_o all_o further_a process_n pont_n and_o some_o other_o make_v appearance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o withal_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o though_o they_o have_v appear_v to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n warrant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o do_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v either_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o protestation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o council_n from_o use_v any_o further_a proceed_n against_o the_o man_n and_o so_o depart_v for_o the_o present_a 54._o but_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o so_o but_o prosecute_v he_o with_o more_o heat_n than_o ever_o former_o and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o he_o when_o they_o be_v require_v by_o a_o letter_n missive_n from_o the_o king_n not_o to_o trouble_v he_o for_o any_o matter_n about_o the_o bishopric_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n precede_v in_o regard_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o have_v the_o business_n hear_v before_o himself_o but_o melvin_n hereupon_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o have_v authority_n enough_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o body_n the_o master_n of_o the_o request_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n perceive_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v command_v a_o messenger_n at_o arm_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o desist_v upon_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n this_o move_v they_o as_o little_a as_o the_o letter_n and_o he_o be_v summon_v peremptory_o to_o appear_v next_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sentence_n next_o morning_n he_o appear_v by_o his_o procurator_n and_o put_v up_o a_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o one_o who_o be_v his_o principal_a accuser_n in_o the_o last_o assembly_n be_v now_o to_o sit_v among_o his_o judge_n but_o neither_o the_o appeal_n itself_o nor_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o pass_v present_o to_o the_o sentence_n by_o which_o upon_o the_o specification_n and_o recital_n of_o his_o several_a crime_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o man_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o he_o require_v a_o present_a conference_n with_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o assembly_n
allure_v the_o people_n to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o they_o flatter_v they_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o such_o a_o power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n as_o shall_v both_o authorise_v and_o justify_v their_o approach_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o priest_n or_o prelate_n which_o be_v do_v they_o bold_o show_v themselves_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o take_v more_o upon_o they_o then_o belong_v to_o either_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n appear_v so_o visible_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v in_o lift_v themselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o dan_o and_o perhaps_o many_o also_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o action_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o gainsaying_n of_o korah_n either_o because_o the_o practice_n be_v of_o his_o contrivement_n or_o chief_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n and_o credit_n which_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v gain_v among_o the_o common_a people_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o concernment_n in_o sacred_a matter_n so_o excellent_a be_v the_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v to_o unquiet_a and_o seditious_a man_n when_o either_o by_o â—_o seem_a zeal_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o by_o some_o special_a place_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o public_a service_n they_o be_v become_v considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a these_o be_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o those_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o most_o unwarrantable_a practice_n which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o such_o sad_a effect_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n when_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o manage_v of_o all_o affair_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o high_a displeasure_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_o show_v against_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o that_o first_o sedition_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o regulate_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o two_o chief_a minister_n have_v put_v a_o baffle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n himself_o who_o servant_n and_o minister_n they_o be_v the_o pharisee_n therefore_o be_v content_a that_o both_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o the_o supreme_a prince_n shall_v still_o preserve_v their_o rank_n and_o station_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n but_o as_o direct_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o influence_v by_o their_o assistance_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o point_n what_o art_n they_o use_v what_o practise_v they_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o by_o what_o artifices_fw-la they_o prevail_v upon_o man_n affection_n as_o also_o into_o what_o calamity_n they_o plunge_v that_o nation_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n have_v once_o obtain_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a history_n all_o the_o particular_n whereof_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o observe_v distinct_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o punctual_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o our_o time_n have_v play_v the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o in_o the_o get_n of_o their_o power_n by_o lessen_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n as_o in_o exasperate_n the_o people_n to_o a_o dangerous_a war_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o the_o call_n in_o of_o foreign_a force_n to_o abet_v their_o quarrel_n the_o fraction_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o most_o woeful_a desolation_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o happy_a and_o most_o flourish_a church_n which_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n ever_o shine_v on_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n nec_fw-la ovum_fw-la oâ—o_fw-la nec_fw-la lac_fw-la lacti_fw-la similius_fw-la jupiter_n can_v not_o make_v himself_o more_o like_a amphitryo_n nor_o mercury_n play_v the_o part_n of_o sociae_fw-la with_o more_o resemblance_n than_o the_o ensue_a story_n may_v be_v parallel_v in_o our_o late_a combustion_n actor_n for_o actor_n part_v for_o part_n and_o line_n for_o line_n there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o that_o fearful_a tragedy_n but_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n change_v the_o stage_n from_o palestine_n or_o the_o realm_n of_o juda_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o play_n act_v over_o again_o in_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n revive_v by_o some_o their_o hypocrisy_n or_o pretend_a purity_n take_v up_o by_o other_o their_o artifices_fw-la to_o increase_v their_o party_n in_o the_o gain_n of_o proselyte_n embrace_v and_o follow_v by_o a_o three_o till_o they_o grow_v formidable_a to_o those_o power_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o final_o the_o same_o confusion_n introduce_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o which_o their_o counsel_n have_v be_v follow_v which_o i_o shall_v general_o reduce_v under_o these_o four_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o north_n the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n or_o the_o the_o southern_a part_n and_o the_o priscillianist_n in_o the_o western_a the_o art_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v at_o first_o suppose_v to_o be_v too_o heterogeneous_a to_o be_v all_o find_v in_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o heretic_n among_o the_o christian_n till_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o sect_n or_o heretic_n above_o mention_v participate_v more_o or_o less_o of_o their_o dangerous_a counsel_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o advance_v their_o particular_a end_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o which_o end_n as_o the_o arrian_n venture_v upon_o many_o point_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o donatist_n upon_o many_o more_o which_o be_v never_o practise_v by_o the_o arrian_n so_o the_o priscillianist_n do_v as_o much_o exceed_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o art_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o all_o the_o lamentable_a consequent_n and_o effect_n thereof_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v distinct_o that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o own_o plutarch_n in_o fit_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o perfect_a parallel_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o man_n who_o history_n i_o shall_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o time_n of_o calvin_n unto_o these_o our_o day_n trace_v it_o from_o geneva_n into_o france_n from_o france_n into_o the_o netherlands_o from_o the_o netherlands_o to_o scotland_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o england_n and_o in_o this_o search_n i_o shall_v adventure_v upon_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o unquestioned_a author_n from_o who_o sense_n i_o shall_v never_o vary_v though_o i_o may_v find_v it_o sometime_o necessary_a not_o to_o use_v their_o word_n and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o right_a historian_n in_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n without_o omit_v any_o thing_n for_o fear_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o good_a author_n the_o content_n lib._n i._n contain_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n the_o art_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o city_n and_o press_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o position_n of_o the_o chief_a contriver_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o project_n from_o the_o year_n 1536_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o lib._n ii_o contain_v their_o manifold_a sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n their_o libel_v against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o war_n there_o raise_v by_o their_o procurement_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o 1585._o lib._n iii_o contain_v their_o position_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o sedition_n their_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o lib._n iu._n contain_v their_o beginning_n progress_n and_o position_n their_o dangerous_a practice_n insurrection_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1544_o to_o the_o year_n 1566._o lib._n v._n contain_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n their_o
be_v displace_v the_o elder_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o office_n perine_n and_o his_o wife_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n expose_v to_o some_o open_a shame_n so_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o friend_n farellus_n anno_fw-la 1546._o upon_o this_o ground_n perinus_n always_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o thereupon_o solicit_v the_o relaxation_n give_v to_o bertily_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v force_v together_o wâ—â—h_o the_o rest_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o this_o yoke_n and_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o say_v four_o church_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n beget_v in_o rebellion_n bear_v in_o sedition_n and_o nurse_v up_o by_o faction_n 10._o thus_o be_v the_o discipline_n confirm_v and_o calvin_n settle_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o but_o long_o he_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o so_o narrow_a a_o diocese_n as_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o geneva_n and_o will_v have_v think_v himself_o neglect_v if_o all_o those_o church_n which_o embrace_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n have_v not_o withal_o receive_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n for_o the_o confirm_v whereof_o at_o home_n and_o the_o promote_a it_o in_o all_o part_n abroad_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o either_o speak_v of_o elder_n or_o excommunication_n but_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o for_o justify_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o new_a presbytery_n in_o which_o the_o lay-elder_n be_v consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o those_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n even_o that_o of_o ordination_n also_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n assure_o we_o be_v as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o child_n of_o our_o brain_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o do_v as_o earnest_o desire_v the_o preferment_n of_o they_o calvin_n have_v no_o soon_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o discipline_n but_o he_o cause_v it_o first_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o geneva_n and_o when_o he_o find_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o go_v abroad_o of_o itself_o he_o afterward_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o credit_n proceed_v final_o so_o far_o as_o to_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v on_o pain_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n by_o mean_n whereof_o what_o jealousy_n heartburning_n jar_n and_o discord_n have_v be_v occasion_v in_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a history_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o order_n which_o he_o devise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o city_n have_v not_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o themselves_o &_o then_o tender_v unto_o other_o as_o thing_n everlasting_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o lord_n of_o lord_n against_o who_o statute_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o follower_n may_v condemn_v all_o other_o church_n which_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o manifest_a disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v once_o engage_v can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n how_o to_o retire_v again_o with_o honour_n whenas_o the_o selfsame_a order_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o a_o form_n more_o wary_a and_o suspense_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n no_o long_o than_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o opportunity_n of_o some_o general_a conference_n the_o genevian_o either_o never_o have_v obtrude_v this_o discipline_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o great_a disquiet_n or_o leave_v themselves_o a_o fair_a liberty_n of_o give_v off_o when_o they_o perceive_v what_o trouble_n they_o have_v thereby_o raise_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 11._o now_o for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o discipline_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o the_o many_o church_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o geneva_n nor_o on_o calvin_n neither_o they_o be_v chief_o these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v â—irst_n the_o great_a contentment_n which_o it_o give_v the_o common_a people_n to_o see_v themselves_o entrust_v with_o the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o religion_n and_o thereby_o a_o equality_n with_o if_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n be_v two_o for_o one_o superiority_n above_o their_o minister_n second_o the_o great_a reputation_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v unto_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o write_v and_o preach_v whereby_o his_o dictate_v come_v to_o be_v as_o authentic_a among_o some_o divine_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o his_o endeavour_n to_o promote_v that_o platform_n in_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v first_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o geneva_n only_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n four_o the_o like_a endeavour_n use_v by_o beza_n who_o not_o content_a to_o recommend_v it_o as_o convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n high_a then_o which_o calvin_n do_v not_o go_v impose_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o as_o unlawful_a to_o recede_v from_o this_o as_o from_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o five_o the_o self-end_n and_o ambition_n of_o particular_a minister_n affect_v the_o supremacy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o themselves_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o god_n inheritance_n under_o pretence_n of_o set_v christ_n in_o his_o throne_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o do_v not_o only_o prate_v against_o the_o bishop_n with_o malicious_a word_n aâ—_n dieotrephes_n do_v against_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o receive_v they_o among_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o may_v six_o the_o covetousness_n of_o some_o great_a person_n and_o lay-patron_n of_o which_o the_o one_o intend_v to_o raise_v themselves_o great_a fortune_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o the_o other_o to_o return_v those_o title_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n to_o which_o they_o only_o be_v to_o nominate_v some_o deserve_a person_n for_o compass_v of_o which_o three_o last_a end_n their_o follower_n drive_v on_o so_o furious_o that_o rather_o than_o their_o discipline_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o episcopal_a government_n destroy_v in_o all_o the_o church_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o depose_v king_n ruin_n kingdom_n and_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o all_o civil_a state_n 1537._o 12._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o discipline_n settle_v at_o the_o last_o after_o many_o struggle_n but_o settle_v only_o by_o the_o forestall_a judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o four_o neighbour_a church_n which_o neither_o then_o do_v entertain_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v ever_o since_o induce_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o we_o have_v take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o those_o art_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o impose_v upon_o other_o nation_n as_o also_o of_o those_o ground_n and_o motive_n on_o which_o it_o be_v so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o some_o and_o advance_v by_o other_o we_o must_v now_o therefore_o cast_v our_o eye_n back_o on_o that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v by_o he_o devise_v at_o first_o for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n commend_v afterward_o to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lutheran_n model_n and_o final_o receive_v if_o not_o impose_v upon_o most_o church_n which_o embrace_v the_o discipline_n which_o form_n of_o worship_n what_o it_o be_v may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o summary_n or_o brief_a view_n thereof_o which_o beza_n tender_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n then_o establish_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v constant_o on_o the_o lord_n 241_o day_n to_o be_v alike_o observe_v both_o in_o town_n and_o village_n but_o so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a town_n some_o other_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o on_o which_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o convenient_a time_n which_o last_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o week-day-lecture_n which_o afterward_o be_v set_v up_o in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n or_o city_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n a_o prayer_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o sermon_n and_o another_o after_o it_o the_o frame_n
be_v no_o distinction_n of_o apparel_n either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a that_o he_o refuse_v to_o wear_v such_o robe_n at_o his_o consecration_n as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v that_o for_o his_o ordinary_a habit_n he_o shall_v wear_v the_o rochet_n and_o chimere_n with_o a_o square_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o not_o officiate_v at_o the_o altar_n without_o his_o cope_n or_o perform_v any_o ordination_n without_o his_o crosier_n encourage_v by_o his_o refusal_n many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n take_v the_o like_a exception_n against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n as_o also_o against_o gown_n and_o tippet_n the_o distinct_a habit_n of_o their_o order_n upon_o this_o ground_n archbishop_n cranmer_z make_v a_o stop_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a though_o he_o much_o desire_v it_o he_o have_v fasten_v some_o dependence_n upon_o dudley_n than_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o afterward_o create_v duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o do_v not_o only_o write_v his_o own_o letter_n but_o obtain_v the_o king_n that_o without_o press_v he_o any_o further_a to_o conform_v himself_o to_o those_o robe_n and_o habit_n the_o bishop_n shall_v proceed_v immediate_o to_o his_o consecration_n but_o cranmer_n weigh_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o ill_a example_n hold_v off_o his_o hand_n till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o king_n and_o so_o cool_v the_o earl_n that_o hooper_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o and_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o contumacy_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o calvin_n he_o must_v needs_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n or_o rather_o the_o archbishop_n in_o another_o man_n province_n but_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o cranmer_n who_o have_v before_o reject_v his_o assistance_n in_o the_o reformation_n he_o total_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o he_o write_v to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v grow_v every_o day_n more_o insolent_a than_o other_o unless_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o ceremony_n be_v first_o compose_v but_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o rather_o may_v encourage_v the_o dissenter_n in_o their_o opposition_n than_o end_n in_o the_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o a_o due_a conformity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v unreasonable_o instant_a with_o he_o to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o hooper_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o faction_n by_o which_o encouragement_n if_o not_o also_o by_o his_o set_n on_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o by_o john_n alasco_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v make_v divinity-reader_n in_o oxon_n and_o the_o other_o preacher_n to_o the_o dutch_a in_o london_n both_o engage_v in_o stickle_v for_o the_o unconformable_a party_n against_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o both_o gain_v as_o little_a by_o it_o as_o calvin_n do_v who_o see_v how_o little_o he_o effect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o the_o get_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o polypragmon_n a_o meddler_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v he_o not_o give_v over_o the_o affair_n thereof_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o beza_n who_o be_v young_a than_o himself_o and_o of_o less_o discretion_n may_v live_v to_o see_v some_o good_a success_n of_o his_o travail_n in_o it_o and_o he_o according_o bestir_v himself_o in_o this_o very_a quarrel_n as_o if_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o danger_n write_v his_o letter_n unto_o grindal_n when_o bishop_n of_o london_n not_o to_o insist_v so_o far_o on_o those_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n as_o to_o deprive_v any_o of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o also_o signify_v unto_o the_o brethren_n his_o dislike_n of_o those_o vestment_n and_o thereby_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o final_o leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a no_o kind_n of_o practice_n unattempted_a by_o which_o this_o church_n may_v be_v at_o last_o necessitate_v to_o a_o reformation_n upon_o calvin_n principle_n who_o counsel_n he_o pursue_v to_o the_o very_a last_o 21._o but_o as_o for_o calvin_n he_o have_v some_o other_o game_n to_o fly_v at_o and_o of_o great_a nature_n then_o to_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o other_o vestment_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o alter_v the_o old_a form_n of_o government_n and_o public_a worship_n the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v refine_v and_o all_o idolatry_n remove_v whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o spiritual_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o come_v near_o unto_o that_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o predestination_n but_o pitch_v upon_o the_o last_o for_o the_o main_a concernment_n which_o be_v to_o difference_n his_o own_o follower_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n the_o strain_n of_o which_o string_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n have_v make_v more_o discord_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o not_o content_a to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n augustine_n fulgentius_n prosper_n or_o any_o other_o which_o have_v moderate_v his_o excess_n in_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o add_v so_o much_o unto_o those_o extravagancy_n which_o he_o find_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o suspicion_n with_o some_o sober_a man_n for_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o his_o doctrine_n god_n be_v make_v to_o lay_v on_o our_o father_n adam_n a_o absolute_a and_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o elect_v some_o few_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o remediless_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o as_o he_o can_v find_v no_o countenance_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_v in_o god_n behalf_n de_fw-fr certis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la extare_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o consequent_o the_o involving_a of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o word_n he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o it_o than_o a_o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n have_v make_v and_o create_v man_n the_o most_o exact_a piece_n of_o his_o heavenly_a workmanship_n without_o determine_v of_o his_o end_n either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o on_o this_o point_n he_o be_v so_o resolute_o bend_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a decree_n for_o adam_n fall_n second_v by_o the_o like_a for_o the_o involving_a of_o all_o his_o race_n in_o the_o same_o perdition_n will_v either_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o preserve_v his_o credit_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o opine_n the_o contrary_a as_o castillo_n do_v he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v disgrace_v and_o censure_v by_o he_o as_o castillo_n be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o since_o have_v be_v which_o presume_v to_o question_v that_o determination_n for_o which_o himself_o can_v give_v we_o no_o better_o name_n than_o that_o of_o a_o horrible_a decree_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n to_o pre-ordain_a so_o many_o million_o to_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o 22._o i_o have_v not_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o particular_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n which_o by_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o adhere_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o labour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o all_o man_n conscience_n the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n as_o bishop_n hooper_n right_o call_v they_o begin_v to_o scatter_v their_o predestinary_a doctrine_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o they_o effect_v little_a in_o it_o till_o such_o of_o our_o divine_n as_o have_v retire_v themselves_o to_o basil_n zurick_n and_o among_o the_o swisser_n or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o calvin_n encourage_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o countenance_v by_o his_o name_n commend_v they_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o sound_n catholic_n verity_n the_o like_a diligence_n be_v also_o use_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o place_n else_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o man_n salvation_n
in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n in_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n in_o some_o other_o point_n have_v first_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v these_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v oppose_v they_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o mild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o write_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v the_o same_o way_n also_o have_v place_v more_o judicious_o in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n oâ—_n reprobation_n of_o particular_a man_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o general_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o the_o other_o do_v which_o doctrine_n though_o i_o charge_v not_o whole_o on_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o of_o our_o english_a divine_n who_o abhor_v that_o government_n appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o may_v true_o father_n they_o on_o the_o two_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v since_o expose_v as_o their_o dear_a darling_n and_o no_o less_o eager_o contend_v for_o than_o the_o holy_a discipline_n 23._o another_o of_o calvin_n great_a design_n be_v to_o cry_v down_o that_o civil_a idolatry_n which_o he_o conceive_v have_v be_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o make_v they_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a in_o their_o several_a country_n for_o pull_v down_o of_o who_o authority_n even_o in_o civil_a matter_n he_o attribute_n such_o power_n to_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o be_v by_o they_o appoint_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n they_o may_v call_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o a_o strict_a account_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o exceed_v those_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o themselves_o only_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o other_o for_o have_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o institution_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o exceed_v handsome_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o he_o give_v in_o the_o close_a such_o a_o qualification_n as_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o such_o rebellion_n treason_n and_o assassinate_v as_o have_v disfigure_v the_o otherwise_o undefiled_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o passage_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o author_n word_n with_o a_o translation_n by_o their_o side_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v he_o and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o sad_a effect_n which_o have_v ensue_v upon_o they_o in_o too_o many_o place_n wherein_o his_o discipline_n have_v either_o be_v receive_v or_o contend_v for_o his_o doctrine_n in_o which_o point_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v 31._o 24._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la ultio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la â—ffraenaiae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la correctio_fw-la ideo_fw-la protinus_fw-la demandatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la parendi_fw-la &_o patiendi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la de_fw-fr privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la loquar_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la constituti_fw-la quales_fw-la olim_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la lacedemoniis_fw-la regibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la erant_fw-la ephori_fw-la aut_fw-la romanis_n consulibus_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la aut_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la senatui_fw-la demarchi_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la forte_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o singuli_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la cum_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la illos_fw-la ferocienti_fw-la regum_fw-la licentiae_fw-la pro_fw-la officio_fw-la intercedere_fw-la non_fw-la veto_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la insultantibus_fw-la conniverunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la dissimulationem_fw-la nefaria_fw-la nefaria_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la career_n affirmem_fw-la quia_fw-la populi_fw-la libertatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la norunt_fw-la fraudulenter_n produnt_fw-la 24._o nor_o may_v we_o think_v because_o the_o punishment_n of_o licentious_a prince_n belong_v to_o god_n that_o present_o this_o power_n be_v devolve_v on_o we_o to_o who_o no_o other_o warrant_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v but_o still_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n for_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ephori_fw-la set_v up_o of_o old_a against_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o the_o demarchy_n against_o the_o athenian_a senate_n and_o with_o which_o power_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n go_v the_o three_o state_n be_v seize_v in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o assemble_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o hinder_v they_o to_o put_v restraint_n upon_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o king_n as_o their_o office_n bind_v they_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o subject_n liberty_n of_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v make_v guardian_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n 25._o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o breathe_v and_o broach_v by_o calvin_n have_v since_o be_v both_o profess_a and_o practise_v by_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o either_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o declare_v themselves_o or_o strength_n enough_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n some_o of_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o beza_n who_o in_o his_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o outlandish_a church_n in_o england_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o if_o 24._o any_o man_n say_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o native_a country_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v lawful_o invest_v with_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n shall_v either_o unjust_o spoil_v or_o deprive_v his_o subject_n of_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o they_o to_o observe_v or_o otherwise_o oppress_v they_o by_o open_a tyranny_n that_o then_o the_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a officer_n be_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o who_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a office_n and_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o such_o case_n to_o protect_v the_o subject_n not_o only_o against_o foreign_a but_o domestic_a tyrant_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v possible_o contrained_a in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o book_n call_v vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o stephanus_n brutus_n there_o have_v be_v no_o rebellion_n raise_v since_o that_o book_n be_v write_v or_o likely_a to_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o time_n ensue_v which_o may_v not_o honest_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o account_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v common_o report_v to_o be_v mere_o french_a and_o none_o of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n we_o may_v possible_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o in_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o
gospel_n do_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n adorn_v they_o in_o their_o royal_a robe_n with_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o then_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n the_o insolence_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n 28._o nor_o do_v they_o deal_v much_o better_a with_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o they_o make_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o such_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n calvin_n first_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o and_o seem_v exceed_o displease_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o take_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o this_o he_o make_v complaint_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 7_o of_o amos_n not_o only_o tell_v we_o 13._o what_o inconsiderate_a man_n they_o be_v who_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o supremacy_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v very_o much_o disquiet_v and_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o the_o protect_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o he_o condemn_v all_o those_o of_o the_o like_a inconsiderateness_n who_o make_v they_o more_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n then_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n platform_n belong_v unto_o the_o consistory_n class_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n to_o which_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o designation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o bear_v public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o appoint_v and_o proclaim_v of_o all_o solemn_a fast_n the_o call_n of_o all_o council_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n the_o censure_v of_o all_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o last_o they_o have_v make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n and_o final_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o beza_n tread_v close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o master_n calvin_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o in_o propagate_a and_o promote_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 24._o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o implore_v their_o aid_n as_o well_o against_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o against_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n which_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o in_o which_o particular_n if_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o shall_v not_o diligent_o labour_v in_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o opponent_n what_o can_v the_o people_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o mother-city_n in_o take_v that_o power_n upon_o themselves_o though_o to_o the_o total_a alteration_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o public_a government_n for_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a reformer_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o all_o their_o follower_n that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n that_o then_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o minister_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n also_o if_o need_v so_o require_v 29._o that_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o scot_n do_v general_o walk_v in_o their_o reformation_n under_o the_o regency_n of_o mary_n of_o lorreign_a queen-dowager_n to_o james_n the_o five_o and_o after_o her_o decease_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o daughter_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o also_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v for_o good_a genevian_a doctrine_n by_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o if_o prince_n hinder_v they_o that_o travail_n in_o the_o search_n of_o this_o holy_a discipline_n they_o be_v tyrant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o calvin_n teach_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a yet_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v well_o enough_o on_o such_o faulty_a premise_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o follow_v he_o so_o close_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o discipline_n their_o disaffection_n unto_o king_n and_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o all_o public_a liturgy_n and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n they_o shall_v so_o visible_o dissent_v he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o whereas_o some_o begin_v to_o teach_v about_o these_o time_n 34._o that_o the_o keep_v holy_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o can_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o some_o reproof_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o those_o man_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o then_o to_o add_v a_o great_a sanctity_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o jew_n ever_o do_v first_o therefore_o he_o declare_v for_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o reckon_n of_o a_o seventh-day-sabbath_n ibid._n as_o to_o enthral_v the_o church_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n then_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n subrogarunt_fw-la appoint_v by_o our_o ancestor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n follow_v therein_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o party_n who_o thereupon_o permit_v all_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o many_o work_n of_o necessary_a labour_n on_o the_o day_n itself_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v from_o give_v their_o attendance_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v insomuch_o that_o in_o geneva_n if_o self_n all_o manlike_a exercise_n as_o run_v vault_a leap_v shoot_a and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v as_o indifferent_o indulge_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o how_o far_o the_o english_a puritan_n depart_v from_o their_o mother-church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o advance_v presbytery_n and_o to_o decry_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n then_o by_o erect_v their_o new_a sabbath_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n ult_n 30._o it_o be_v reportred_a by_o john_n barkley_n in_o his_o book_n call_v parenesâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr that_o calvin_n once_o hold_v a_o consultation_n at_o geneva_n for_o transfer_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o sunday_n to_o thursday_n which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a consider_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o man_n to_o new_a device_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v great_a project_n in_o his_o head_n and_o can_v find_v other_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o discipline_n then_o by_o fall_v upon_o any_o such_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a counsel_n he_o have_v many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o take_v more_o care_n in_o hammer_v his_o discipline_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o by_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o by_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o he_o let_v we_o know_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o farellus_n septemb_n 16._o 1543._o farâ—ll_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o subsist_v then_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v his_o best_a use_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n his_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o some_o occasional_a discourse_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v acquire_v in_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n insomuch_o that_o gasper_n ligerus_n a_o divine_a of_o witteberge_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n feb._n 27._o 1554_o
acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o write_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n but_o signify_v withal_o esse_fw-la that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o use_v among_o they_o whereunto_o calvin_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n continue_v in_o that_o condition_n but_o sorry_a etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strengthen_v by_o the_o nerve_n of_o discipline_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o same_o inviolated_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o add_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n of_o correct_a vice_n then_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o city_n tradiderunt_fw-la and_o that_o he_o never_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v shall_v reside_v in_o the_o pastor_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o elder_n which_o last_n he_o build_v on_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a and_o ungrateful_a office_n next_o because_o such_o a_o sole_a and_o absolute_a power_n may_v easy_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n and_o final_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v otherwise_o in_o it_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o he_o build_v his_o discipline_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o on_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o come_v close_o unto_o it_o so_o he_o adventure_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o which_o his_o reputation_n be_v not_o half_a so_o great_a as_o among_o those_o which_o have_v embrace_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n 31._o but_o in_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n he_o be_v grow_v more_o absolute_a his_o write_n be_v so_o high_o value_v and_o his_o person_n so_o esteem_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o write_n that_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n thereof_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o prescription_n the_o church_n of_o strasbourgh_n where_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n receive_v his_o discipline_n with_o the_o first_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v final_o establish_v in_o geneva_n itself_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o gasper_n oberianus_fw-la send_v to_o calvin_n bear_v date_n april_n 12._o 1560._o etc._n that_o the_o eldership_n be_v then_o well_o settle_v in_o that_o church_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o it_o in_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o power_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o suspend_v in_o one_o particular_a which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o his_o view_n this_o gasper_n be_v chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tryer_n so_o passionate_o affect_v to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n that_o he_o account_v it_o for_o one_o of_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v ibid._n call_v a_o calvinian_a preacher_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tryer_n he_o tell_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o find_v the_o people_n very_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o discipline_n and_o thereupon_o entreat_v he_o for_o a_o copy_n of_o those_o law_n and_o order_n â—_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o geneva_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v they_o to_o such_o of_o the_o senator_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v calvin_n who_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n send_v he_o a_o large_a draught_n of_o the_o whole_a platform_n as_o well_o relate_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o member_n either_o lay_v or_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v with_o all_o the_o penalty_n and_o particularity_n with_o reference_n unto_o crime_n and_o person_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o have_v give_v he_o that_o account_n he_o thus_o close_v with_o he_o this_o summary_n say_v he_o i_o have_v think_v sufficient_a by_o which_o or_o out_o of_o which_o debuâ—_n you_o may_v easy_o frame_v to_o yourself_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prescribe_v to_o you_o it_o appertain_v modest_o to_o suggest_v those_o counsel_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o godly_a and_o discreet_a man_n who_o seldom_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v may_v thereupon_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a be_v to_o do_v which_o word_n of_o he_o though_o very_o cautelous_o couch_v be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o oberianus_fw-la that_o the_o discipline_n be_v first_o admit_v in_o that_o church_n and_o afterward_o propagate_v into_o those_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n 32._o he_o have_v another_o way_n of_o screw_v himself_o into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o reformation_n sometime_o congratulate_v with_o they_o for_o their_o good_a success_n sometime_o encourage_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v his_o letter_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o to_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n to_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n duke_n of_o wirâ—inburgh_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n but_o he_o bestir_v himself_o in_o no_o place_n more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o poland_n which_o though_o he_o never_o visit_v in_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o it_o by_o his_o line_n and_o agent_n the_o augustane_n confession_n have_v be_v bring_v thither_o some_o year_n before_o of_o which_o he_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v no_o soon_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la begin_v to_o get_v some_o ground_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sigismond_n surname_v augustus_n when_o present_o he_o post_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o most_o of_o the_o great_a officer_n which_o be_v think_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n among_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o prince_n radzeville_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a palatine_n and_o earl_n marshal_n spirtetus_fw-la castelan_n of_o sunderzee_n and_o lord_n high-treasurer_n to_o john_n count_n of_o tarnaco_n castelan_n of_o craco_n and_o lord_n general_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n beside_o many_o other_o castelan_n and_o person_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o that_o king_n date_v the_o four_o of_o december_n 1554_o he_o seem_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n though_o in_o that_o point_n he_o be_v somewhat_o out_o in_o his_o intelligence_n and_o thereupon_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v impress_v and_o that_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o of_o those_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o but_o in_o his_o next_o address_n 1555_o he_o come_v up_o more_o close_a speak_v eâ—igitur_fw-la of_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n or_o throne_n to_o christ_n set_v up_o such_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o come_v near_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o know_v well_o that_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o party_n the_o settle_n of_o presbytery_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n in_o his_o own_o right-hand_a and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o count_n of_o tarnaco_n who_o in_o his_o first_o letter_n he_o applaud_v for_o his_o great_a readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o his_o second_o bearing_z date_n the_o nineteen_o of_o november_n 1558_o he_o seem_v no_o less_o grieve_v that_o the_o count_n demur_v on_o something_o which_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o he_o under_o pretence_n that_o minaâ—eretur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o innovation_n seem_v to_o threaten_v some_o great_a danger_n to_o it_o which_o cautelousness_n in_o that_o great_a person_n can_v not_o relate_v to_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o a_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v for_o some_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o must_v refer_v to_o some_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o calvin_n have_v commend_v to_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o church_n and_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v that_o he_o will_v recommend_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o which_o he_o devise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n 32._o but_o calvin_n do_v not_o deal_v by_o letter_n only_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o busy_o
leisure_n to_o consult_v the_o same_o or_o otherwise_o may_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o by_o this_o small_a scantling_n as_o the_o wise_a mathematician_n take_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o hercules_n by_o the_o impression_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o sand_n by_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o then_o upon_o such_o specialty_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o the_o brethren_n not_o full_o settle_v in_o a_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v or_o otherwise_o terrify_v and_o discourage_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o this_o he_o reprehend_v they_o in_o a_o tedious_a letter_n date_v july_n 19_o 1559._o â—laudatis_fw-la impute_v it_o to_o their_o fearfulness_n or_o pasillanimity_n accuse_v they_o of_o plain_a tergiversation_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o passage_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o brethren_n of_o mont-pelyard_a for_o i_o think_v the_o former_a live_v in_o mettz_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o lorrein_a be_v require_v by_o the_o guardian_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o palatine_a of_o zuibrook_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtenberge_n to_o hold_v conformity_n in_o some_o ceremony_n with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o catechise_n the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o be_v require_v also_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o preach_v down_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o small_a signiory_n which_o be_v late_o fall_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o have_v not_o former_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o absolute_o they_o refuse_v the_o one_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o without_o calvin_n leave_v to_o who_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o determination_n they_o refer_v the_o point_n whereunto_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n 25._o 1562_o as_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o first_o refusal_n except_v more_o particular_o against_o suffer_v midwife_n to_o baptise_v and_o against_o pray_v for_o the_o joyful_a resurrection_n of_o a_o man_n decease_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burial_n but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o charge_n as_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 37._o so_o for_o the_o discipline_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v at_o first_o upon_o humane_a prudence_n accommodate_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o geneva_n only_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v discontinue_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o no_o such_o creature_n as_o lay-elder_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o glance_v at_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o to_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o churches-censure_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n suppose_v that_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o receive_v calvin_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o those_o of_o zurick_n excommunicatio_fw-la that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n under_o christian_a prince_n beza_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n and_o what_o ligerus_n say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n have_v be_v show_v already_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o come_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o divine_a authority_n at_o first_o commend_v as_o convenient_a and_o at_o last_o as_o necessary_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o have_v so_o far_o possess_v saligniar_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a power_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o that_o for_o thirty_o year_n before_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v unto_o calvin_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o vehement_o he_o do_v desire_v that_o â—egimus_fw-la they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o breath_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v so_o positive_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o poppius_n february_n 25._o 1559_o that_o the_o vigeat_fw-la magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v solicit_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n by_o public_a authority_n which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o unworthy_a receiver_n for_o fear_v of_o come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o cast_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a before_o dog_n and_o swine_n more_o full_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n about_o the_o discipline_n in_o which_o we_o find_v and_o that_o go_v very_o high_a indeed_o etc._n that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o be_v provide_v for_o then_o by_o the_o free_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o same_o from_o filth_n the_o restraint_n of_o licentiousness_n abolish_n enormous_a crime_n and_o the_o correct_v of_o ill_a manner_n the_o moderate_a exercise_n whereof_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o our_o saviour_n pasture_n 38._o and_o so_o far_a calvin_n have_v proceed_v but_o he_o go_v no_o further_o neither_o condemn_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o antichristian_a and_o unlawful_a nor_o think_v his_o lay-elder_n so_o extreme_o necessary_a that_o no_o decree_n of_o excommunication_n can_v be_v pass_v without_o they_o but_o beza_n 33._o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o calvin_n be_v resolve_v on_o both_o for_o calvin_n have_v sit_v eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o geneva_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 1564._o during_o which_o time_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o reputation_n that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o zwinglians_n and_o think_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o germany_n france_n pole_n or_o scotland_n to_o be_v call_v calvinian_a only_o the_o english_a hold_v it_o out_o and_o neither_o have_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o receive_v his_o discipline_n and_o though_o the_o puritan_n party_n in_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n say_v the_o two_o informer_n yet_o both_o saravia_n stomach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o account_v montague_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o informer_n do_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v as_o much_o disclaim_v it_o beza_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o introduce_v his_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n into_o all_o the_o church_n which_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o reformation_n of_o their_o ancient_a error_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o drive_v on_o so_o furious_o like_o jehu_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o his_o chair_n when_o one_o of_o his_o profess_a champion_n for_o presbytery_n put_v himself_o into_o heidelberg_n which_o have_v not_o long_o before_o admit_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n but_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n as_o extrinsical_a to_o they_o this_o champion_n therefore_o challenge_v the_o divine_n thereof_o to_o a_o disputation_n public_o hold_v forth_o this_o proposition_n which_o he_o then_o defend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o to_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o elder_n there_o be_v power_n give_v by_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o offender_n even_o the_o great_a prince_n from_o hence_o proceed_v that_o dispute_n which_o afterward_o erastus_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o maintain_v with_o beza_n the_o point_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o eldership_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o lay-elder_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o every_o eldership_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o they_o in_o which_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o judicious_a hooker_n they_o seem_v to_o divide_v the_o whole_a truth_n between_o they_o beza_n most_o true_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v erastus_n no_o less_o true_o show_v
last_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v in_o some_o few_o place_n only_o of_o all_o which_o he_o not_o only_o signify_v a_o plain_a dislike_n but_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o error_n and_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o such_o they_o must_v contain_v if_o he_o please_v to_o think_v so_o and_o what_o can_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o a_o open_a schism_n 23._o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n a_o resort_n to_o conventicle_n which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o last_o to_o grindal_n but_o impute_v it_o unto_o that_o severity_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o press_v such_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n the_o breach_n not_o lessen_v but_o make_v wide_a by_o another_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n at_o london_n 24._o in_o which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v establish_v at_o geneva_n insist_v upon_o many_o point_n neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o final_o so_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o control_n of_o he_o under_o officer_n of_o which_o two_o letter_n that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o english_a brethren_n bear_v date_n octob._n 24._o 1567._o the_o other_o june_n 21_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 43._o with_o great_a zeal_n he_o drive_v on_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o form_n and_o power_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o then_o observe_v to_o what_o a_o height_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o exclude_v the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o antichristian_a if_o not_o diabolical_a first_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o each_o minister_n which_o officiate_n in_o the_o country-village_n within_o the_o signiory_n of_o geneva_n 20_o two_o overseer_n be_v elect_v as_o assistant_n to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o they_o it_o appertain_v to_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o all_o man_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n to_o convent_n such_o before_o they_o as_o they_o find_v blame-worthy_a to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o misdeed_n and_o final_o if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o city_n this_o eldership_n he_o compound_v of_o the_o six_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o twelve_o lay-elder_n the_o last_o continual_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o senator_n to_o who_o charge_n and_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o within_o the_o bound_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o every_o thursday_n to_o report_v to_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n what_o they_o have_v discover_v the_o party_n thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v convent_v fair_o admonish_v of_o their_o fault_n sometime_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o and_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o last_o if_o they_o prove_v impenitent_a to_o this_o eldership_n also_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v in_o all_o case_n and_o concernment_n of_o matrimony_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n to_o repel_v such_o from_o the_o communion_n as_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o minister_n by_o a_o full_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o officer_n of_o each_o several_a ward_n to_o make_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n over_o they_o in_o every_o family_n ibid._n concern_v their_o proficiency_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 44._o we_o must_v next_o see_v to_o what_o a_o height_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v this_o discipline_n which_o if_o we_o take_v it_o on_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v only_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a but_o to_o be_v have_v in_o equal_a reverence_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sarnixius_fw-la have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o some_o news_n from_o poland_n concern_v the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n in_o the_o church_n there_o whereunto_o beza_n make_v his_o answer_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o november_n 1566_o 14._o that_o unless_o some_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_v their_o discord_n oâ—_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n admire_v that_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o germany_n they_o have_v not_o consider_v before_o this_o time_n as_o well_o of_o the_o necessity_n to_o receive_v such_o discipline_n as_o for_o the_o strict_a observe_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a author_n ibid._n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v seem_v strange_a which_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n mark_v with_o his_o best_a attention_n to_o entertain_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n and_o reject_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o expect_v or_o think_v that_o either_o the_o law_n can_v be_v observe_v or_o the_o peace_n maintain_v without_o rule_n and_o order_n in_o which_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o law_n do_v so_o much_o consist_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o new_a tyranny_n ibid._n which_o seem_v to_o lie_v disguise_v under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o the_o present_a discipline_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v themselves_o into_o such_o anarchy_n and_o discord_n as_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o final_o that_o no_o severity_n can_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o discipline_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n assign_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o moderate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v if_o the_o discipline_n be_v from_o henceforth_o make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n every_o way_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o we_o must_v look_v on_o beza_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o such_o doctrine_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n before_o 45._o but_o because_o beza_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o admit_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o point_v punctual_o and_o precise_o unto_o that_o of_o geneva_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o form_n of_o discipline_n he_o mean_v and_o whether_o a_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o postscript_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n date_v the_o three_o of_o july_n 1569_o wherein_o he_o much_o congratulate_v his_o good_a fortune_n 674._o for_o join_v the_o discipline_n in_o his_o reformation_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n beseech_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o it_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v lest_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o either_o to_o slacken_v in_o their_o speed_n or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o advance_v be_v they_o never_o so_o willing_a and_o we_o know_v well_o what_o discipline_n what_o form_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v by_o knox_n establish_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o second_o many_o of_o the_o scot_n be_v still_o unsatisfied_a in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o well_o please_v with_o any_o other_o government_n of_o a_o late_a invention_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v to_o beza_n for_o his_o judgement_n in_o it_o who_o be_v now_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n successor_n unto_o calvin_n both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n beza_n consider_v of_o the_o business_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 12_o of_o april_n 1572_o return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o he_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n on_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 79_o that_o together_o with_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o discipline_n for_o the_o bond_n thereof_o both_o which_o he_o earnest_o conjure_v they_o so_o to_o hold_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o keep_v the_o one_o if_o they_o lose_v the_o other_o ibid_fw-la which_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o next_o proceed_v to_o spend_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o this_o that_o as_o the_o
bishop_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n will_v maintain_v the_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o those_o to_o avoid_v that_o plague_n ibid._n by_o which_o he_o meanâ—_n undoubted_o the_o episcopal_a order_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o discharge_v that_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n they_o never_o shall_v again_o admit_v it_o though_o it_o may_v flatter_v they_o with_o some_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n 46._o what_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o scotland_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o his_o desire_n of_o propagate_a the_o genevian_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n unto_o grindal_n he_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o that_o church_n in_o sacred_a office_n as_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o he_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n either_o to_o abrogate_v old_a ceremony_n or_o establish_v new_a or_o for_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o ordain_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n 8_o without_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v first_o obtain_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n of_o the_o english_a brethren_n he_o find_v no_o less_o fault_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n in_o regard_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o therein_o pass_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n ibid._n but_o decree_v only_o by_o some_o civil_a lawyer_n or_o other_o officer_n who_o faâ—e_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o same_o but_o first_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o course_n of_o those_o court_n in_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v never_o publish_v or_o pronounce_v but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n that_o any_o bachelor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v far_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n than_o any_o tradesman_n of_o geneva_n though_o possible_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o which_o great_a mischief_n and_o of_o many_o other_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1572._o in_o the_o epistle_n whereunto_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v restore_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v want_v a_o full_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o our_o temple_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v that_o some_o high_a place_n still_o remain_v not_o yet_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o those_o blemish_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o those_o want_v supply_v final_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n be_v then_o short_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n and_o that_o cartwright_n have_v prepare_v a_o admonition_n to_o present_v unto_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o interpose_v his_o credit_n with_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n in_o which_o though_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o most_o imperfect_a not_o only_o destitute_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o also_o of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v plain_o necessary_a 47._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o great_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o seem_v more_o cautelous_a and_o reserve_v then_o in_o that_o to_o grindal_n but_o far_o more_o modest_a then_o in_o those_o to_o knox_n and_o the_o english_a brethren_n the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v so_o well_o settle_v as_o not_o to_o be_v venture_v on_o too_o rash_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v first_o see_v what_o effect_n his_o counsel_n have_v produce_v in_o scotland_n before_o he_o open_o assault_v the_o english_a hierarchy_n but_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o agreeable_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o wish_n he_o publish_v his_o tract_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n only_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n glammis_fw-la but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v general_o serve_v for_o all_o great_a britain_n in_o which_o book_n he_o inform_v his_o reader_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n by_o humane_a appointment_n be_v the_o same_o only_a with_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o convocation_n or_o the_o moderator_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o in_o some_o church-assemble_o and_o final_o the_o devil_n bishop_n such_o as_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o a_o diocese_n together_o with_o a_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n which_o book_n be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o content_n of_o such_o of_o the_o brethren_n as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o which_o work_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n publish_v their_o seditious_a pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o discipline_n some_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n some_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o all_o of_o they_o print_v at_o genâ—va_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1570_o come_v out_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o traverse_v a_o furious_a zealot_n among_o the_o english_a have_v publish_v at_o geneva_n also_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v with_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o same_o anno_fw-la 1574_o which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o english_a also_o and_o print_v at_o geneva_n with_o beza_n book_n anno_fw-la 1580._o what_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n but_o more_o particular_o by_o dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n and_o dr._n adrian_n saravia_n prefer_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n shall_v be_v remember_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a for_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o review_n of_o those_o disturbance_n which_o be_v occasion_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n most_o of_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o beza_n the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o example_n of_o geneva_n which_o if_o they_o be_v so_o influential_a on_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n though_o lie_v in_o a_o cold_a climate_n and_o so_o far_o remote_a it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n which_o lie_v near_o to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v of_o a_o more_o active_a and_o mercurial_a spirit_n 48._o what_o influence_n calvin_n have_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n city_n and_o divine_n of_o germany_n have_v be_v partly_o touch_v upon_o before_o and_o how_o his_o doctrine_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o his_o discipline_n in_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n may_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o france_n he_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o brethren_n of_o roven_n aix_n mont-pely_a and_o many_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v ask_v his_o counsel_n about_o purchase_v land_n the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n or_o the_o payment_n of_o debt_n and_o when_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o king_n just_a anger_n necessitate_v many_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v their_o country_n they_o
find_v no_o place_n so_o open_a to_o they_o as_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n and_o none_o more_o ready_a to_o befriend_v they_o then_o calvin_n be_v who_o letter_n must_v be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o the_o neighbour_a germany_n for_o raise_v contribution_n and_o collection_n towards_o their_o relief_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o french_a king_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o town_n as_o the_o fomenter_n of_o those_o discord_n which_o embroil_v his_o kingdom_n 15â—â—_n the_o receptacle_n of_o his_o rebel_n the_o delphos_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o sovereign_o direct_v all_o affair_n of_o moment_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o beza_n do_v cooperate_v to_o the_o common_a trouble_n which_o do_v so_o miserable_o distract_v the_o peace_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v deliver_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n 49._o as_o for_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o geneva_n itself_o it_o have_v so_o far_o submit_v unto_o their_o authority_n that_o calvin_n want_v nothing_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n the_o city_n of_o geneva_n have_v be_v ancient_o a_o episcopal_a see_v consist_v of_o many_o parish_n and_o country_n village_n all_o subject_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n unto_o one_o presbytery_n of_o which_o calvin_n for_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n have_v the_o constant_a precedency_n under_o the_o style_n of_o moderator_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v do_v which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o sit_v as_o chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o common-council_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v perpetual_a dictator_n also_o for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o beza_n also_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o decease_n at_o what_o time_n lambertus_n danaeus_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o city_n think_v himself_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o no_o part_n of_o scholarship_n procure_v the_o presidency_n in_o that_o church_n to_o go_v by_o turn_n that_o he_o and_o other_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o course_n in_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o genevian_o be_v free_v from_o those_o powerful_a rider_n will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bridle_v as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o thereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o convent_n any_o man_n before_o they_o till_o the_o warrant_n be_v first_o sign_v by_o one_o of_o the_o syndicks_n beside_o which_o curb_n as_o the_o elder_n be_v name_v by_o the_o lesser_a council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a the_o minister_n advice_n be_v first_o have_v in_o the_o nomination_n so_o do_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o consistory_n do_v not_o challenge_v a_o exorbitant_a and_o unlimited_a power_n as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o in_o scotland_n but_o as_o commissioner_n of_o the_o state_n or_o signiory_n by_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v challenge_v by_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o seem_v at_o first_o a_o yoke_n too_o insupportable_a for_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o neighbour_a prince_n their_o city_n be_v so_o advantageous_o seaâ—ed_v that_o even_o their_o popish_a neighbour_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o support_v and_o aid_v they_o then_o suffer_v the_o town_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o such_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o reformation_n do_v liberal_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o they_o the_o conâ—â—uence_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o french_a as_o have_v retire_v thither_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n have_v bring_v a_o miserable_a plague_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o their_o number_n be_v so_o lessen_v and_o their_o strength_n so_o weaken_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n take_v the_o oppornity_n to_o lay_v siege_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o distress_n they_o supplicate_v by_o letter_n to_o all_o their_o friend_n or_o such_o as_o they_o conceive_v may_v wish_v well_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o to_o some_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1582._o but_o beza_n have_v write_v to_o traverse_n a_o most_o zealous_a puritan_n to_o negotiate_v in_o it_o the_o business_n speed_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o agent_n sake_n no_o great_a supply_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v distress_v by_o the_o savoyard_n anno_fw-la 1589_o they_o be_v relieve_v with_o thirteen_o thousand_o crown_n from_o england_n twenty_o four_o thousand_o crown_n from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n from_o france_n and_o florence_n with_o intelligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n purpose_n only_o the_o scot_n though_o otherwise_o most_o zealous_a in_o advance_v the_o discipline_n approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a scot_n or_o false_a brethren_n to_o they_o for_o have_v raise_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o pretence_n of_o send_v seasonable_a relief_n to_o their_o friend_n in_o geneva_n the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o be_v assign_v over_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n then_o be_v in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o have_v many_o way_n endeavour_v to_o surprise_v his_o person_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o this_o prank_n be_v not_o play_v until_o some_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o fall_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o my_o design_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o success_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o several_a country_n till_o the_o year_n 1585._o and_o then_o to_o take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o they_o relate_v unto_o england_n or_o be_v co-incident_a with_o the_o action_n and_o affair_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v make_v our_o way_n by_o france_n as_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o mother-city_n though_o scotland_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n first_o take_v fire_n upon_o it_o and_o england_n be_v as_o soon_o attempt_v as_o the_o french_a themselves_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la ii_o contain_v the_o manifold_a sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n their_o libel_v against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o war_n there_o raise_v by_o their_o procurement_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o 1585._o 1._o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v long_o suffer_v under_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o western_a kingdom_n which_o open_o declare_v against_o those_o abuse_n beringarius_n in_o the_o neighbour_a italy_n have_v former_o oppose_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o opinion_n pass_v into_o france_n from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o be_v at_o last_o public_o maintain_v by_o peter_n waldo_n one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o lion_n who_o add_v thereunto_o many_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n his_o follower_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n be_v at_o first_o call_v in_o contempt_n the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n as_o afterward_o from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o leader_n they_o be_v by_o the_o latin_n call_v waldenses_n by_o the_o french_a les_fw-fr vandoise_n but_o lion_n prove_v no_o safe_a place_n for_o they_o they_o retire_v into_o the_o more_o desert_a part_n of_o languedock_n and_o spread_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n alby_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o albigenses_n in_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o of_o les_fw-fr albigeoise_n in_o the_o french_a support_v by_o raymond_n the_o four_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n they_o become_v so_o insolent_a that_o they_o murder_v trincanel_n their_o viscount_n in_o the_o city_n bezier_n and_o dash_v out_o the_o tooth_n of_o their_o bishop_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o st._n magdalen_n church_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n for_o which_o high_a outrage_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o ensue_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v war_v upon_o by_o lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n surname_v the_o saint_n and_o many_o noble_a adventurer_n who_o sacrifice_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o selfsame_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v spill_v the_o
be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o party_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o preserve_v their_o power_n then_o by_o open_a war._n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n seize_v on_o la_fw-fr fere_n in_o picardy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v himself_o master_n by_o strong_a hand_n on_o the_o city_n of_o cahors_n which_o draw_v the_o king_n again_o from_o his_o meditation_n under_o which_o must_v be_v cover_v his_o retirement_n from_o all_o public_a business_n but_o la_o fere_n be_v regain_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o sack_n of_o cahors_n be_v connive_v at_o and_o the_o breach_n make_v up_o that_o so_o the_o hugonot_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o consume_v their_o force_n in_o the_o war_n of_o flanders_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n who_o have_v call_v in_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n against_o their_o king_n and_o so_o long_a france_n remain_v in_o quiet_a as_o that_o war_n continue_v but_o when_o the_o duke_n return_v after_o two_o or_o three_o year_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o revert_n to_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n 1581._o the_o hugonot_n want_v work_n abroad_o be_v furnish_v with_o this_o occasion_n to_o break_v out_o at_o home_n the_o catholic_n league_n have_v now_o lie_v dormant_a for_o some_o year_n none_o seem_v more_o zealous_a than_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n 1584._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o league_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o king_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o issue_n the_o crown_n must_v fall_v at_o last_o to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v total_o exclude_v from_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n for_o what_o hope_n can_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o preserve_v religion_n when_o the_o crown_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o heretic_n a_o heretic_n relapse_v and_o therefore_o make_v uncapable_a of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o the_o canon-law_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o design_n of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n take_v speedy_a notice_n and_o prepare_v according_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v beforehand_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v unprovided_a when_o they_o shall_v come_v 1585._o and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v first_o clear_v himself_o by_o a_o declaration_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o now_o particular_o from_o be_v a_o relapsed_a heretic_n with_o many_o foul_a recrimination_n on_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n he_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o solicit_v the_o german_a prince_n to_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o league_n which_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o so_o exasperate_v those_o of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n that_o they_o prevail_v by_o their_o emissary_n with_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o both_o uncapable_a of_o the_o royal_a succession_n as_o relapsed_a heretic_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o open_a consistory_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1585._o and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n by_o a_o special_a bull_n within_o three_o day_n after_o 41._o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n find_v himself_o so_o entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o league_n and_o such_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o he_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v force_v by_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n to_o revoke_v all_o former_a grant_n and_o capitulation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o new_a war_n in_o which_o the_o switz_n and_o german_n raise_v great_a levy_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hugonot_n 1586._o solicit_v thereunto_o among_o many_o other_o by_o theodore_n beza_n who_o by_o his_o great_a eloquence_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o prince_n palatine_n the_o count_n wirtemberge_n the_o count_n of_o montbelguard_n and_o the_o protestant_a canton_n of_o the_o switz_n agree_v to_o give_v they_o their_o assistance_n 1587._o among_o who_o with_o the_o help_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n a_o mighty_a army_n be_v advance_v consist_v of_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o horse_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v twelve_o thousand_o german_a horse_n four_o thousand_o foot_n and_o no_o few_o than_o sixteen_o thousand_o switz_n for_o who_o advance_n beside_o a_o general_a contribution_n make_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o sum_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o crown_n be_v levy_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n casimire_n before_o remember_v who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o these_o foreign_a force_n these_o foreign_a force_n make_v much_o great_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o eight_o thousand_o french_a which_o join_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o first_o show_v themselves_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o which_o two_o hundred_o horse_n and_o eight_o hundred_o foot_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o signory_n of_o geneva_n but_o before_o this_o vast_a army_n can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n give_v he_o battle_n near_o a_o place_n call_v coutrasse_n at_o which_o time_n his_o whole_a force_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o thousand_o foot_n and_o about_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o horse_n with_o which_o small_a army_n encounter_v a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n and_o obtain_v a_o very_a signal_n victory_n there_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n no_o few_o than_o three_o thousand_o man_n of_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n himself_o be_v one_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n together_o with_o all_o the_o baggage_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o enemy_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o defeat_n of_o the_o german_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o violent_a proceed_n of_o the_o leaguer_n against_o the_o king_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o huguenot_n subject_n who_o arm_n be_v now_o legitimate_a and_o make_v act_n of_o duty_n in_o which_o condition_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o better_a fortune_n first_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o neighbour_a germany_n pass_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o low_a country_n and_o after_o cross_v over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la iii_o contain_v their_o position_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o sedition_n their_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n and_o pursue_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v entertain_v in_o many_o province_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n according_a as_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o either_o party_n or_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o end_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o several_a prince_n but_o general_o at_o the_o first_o they_o incline_v to_o luther_n who_o way_n of_o reformation_n seem_v less_o odious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v the_o great_a approbation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n adhere_v unto_o he_o at_o his_o first_o beginning_n as_o also_o do_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenbourg_n the_o duke_n of_o holsteine_n the_o two_o northern_a king_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n of_o most_o power_n and_o value_n except_o only_o those_o of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o three_o elector_n bishop_n the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n the_o marquis_n of_o baden_n and_o general_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lutheran_n state_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n come_v not_o in_o to_o the_o party_n till_o the_o year_n 1546._o 154â—_n at_o which_o time_n frederick_n the_o second_o though_o scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o own_o estate_n on_o which_o he_o enter_v anno_fw-la 154â—_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n the_o emperor_n be_v then_o bring_v low_o by_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n and_o force_v not_o long_o after_o to_o abandon_v germany_n upon_o the_o 1â—_n of_o january_n he_o cause_v divine_a office_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mother-tongue_n in_o
the_o chief_a church_n of_o heidelberg_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o low_a palatinate_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o news_n whereof_o encourage_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o confession_n of_o ausberge_n to_o which_o he_o ready_o accord_v and_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o country_n by_o the_o lutheran_n model_n as_o well_o for_o government_n and_o doctrine_n 15â—â—â—_n as_o for_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o continue_v during_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o short_a government_n of_o otho-henry_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o those_o estate_n and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n 1559._o after_o who_o death_n anno_fw-la 1559_o succeed_v frederick_n duke_n of_o simmeren_n descend_v from_o steven_n palatine_n of_o zuidbrook_n or_o bipont_n young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n rupert_n from_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o house_n have_v deliver_v their_o pedigree_n which_o prince_n succeed_v by_o the_o name_n of_o frederick_n the_o three_o appear_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a than_o the_o lutheran_n form_n animate_v thereunto_o by_o some_o â—eedy_a courtier_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o â—lebe_n and_o tithe_n and_o other_o poor_a remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 2._o for_o the_o advance_n of_o this_o work_n gualâ—er_n a_o very_a moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v desire_v from_o zurick_n and_o cheerful_o undertake_v the_o service_n in_o which_o he_o prosper_v so_o well_o that_o he_o take_v off_o most_o of_o the_o prince_n from_o their_o former_a opinion_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o swisser_n or_o helvetian_a church_n the_o discipline_n of_o which_o church_n differ_v at_o that_o time_n from_o calâ—ins_n platform_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o bullinger_n bear_v date_n decemb._n 13._o 1553_o when_o calvin_n be_v necessitate_v to_o beg_v some_o tolerable_a approbation_n of_o his_o new_a device_n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o though_o 1559._o their_o discipline_n at_o zurick_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canton_n agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n with_o that_o of_o the_o consistory_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v at_o geneva_n but_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o subversion_n of_o calvin_n model_n which_o seem_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n that_o they_o advise_v not_o to_o have_v it_o alter_v but_o more_o particular_o it_o appear_v by_o beza_n in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o ligerus_n before_o remember_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o lutheran_n or_o zuinglian_a judgement_n but_o scarce_o have_v gualther_n so_o settle_a zuinglianism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o those_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o when_o a_o bold_a challenger_n from_o geneva_n deâ—ies_v they_o all_o and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o public_a school_n that_o to_o a_o minister_n assist_v with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o eldership_n do_v appertain_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hereupon_o follow_v that_o famous_a disputation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heidelberg_n the_o substance_n whereof_o we_o find_v draw_v up_o in_o vrsines_n catechism_n from_o pag._n 835._o to_o pag._n 847._o of_o the_o english_a edition_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v george_n wither_v a_o native_a of_o england_n and_o that_o one_o peter_n boquine_n be_v the_o moderator_n and_o therefore_o withers_n must_v be_v take_v to_o have_v make_v the_o challenge_n the_o thesis_n then_o maintain_v by_o withers_n be_v these_o two_o that_o follow_v viz_o that_o to_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v a_o office_n or_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o eldership_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o convict_v reprove_v excommunicate_v and_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o any_o offender_n whatsoever_o even_o on_o prince_n themselves_o 3._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v assault_v together_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o vrsine_n a_o divine_a of_o heidelberg_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o disputation_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n transmit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o his_o abstract_n this_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d argument_n assoil_v whereby_o some_o in_o a_o public_a disputation_n hold_v in_o heidelberg_n 1568_o june_n 10._o dr._n peter_n boquine_n be_v moderator_n and_o mr._n george_n withers_n english_a man_n respondent_fw-la endeavour_v to_o abolish_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o argument_n and_o their_o solution_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o dr._n ursine_n at_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o disputation_n on_o the_o next_o day_n private_o make_v in_o colleg._n sapient_a for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v this_o note_n viz._n that_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o beat_v down_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o answer_v strong_a enough_o to_o preserve_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o power_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o time_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o afterward_o be_v so_o hot_o follow_v between_o theodore_n beza_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n thomas_n erastus_n who_o calvin_n mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o olerianus_fw-la doctor_n of_o physic_n on_o the_o other_o beza_n evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o erastus_n prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o disputation_n last_v long_o and_o effect_v little_a manage_v on_o both_o side_n in_o print_v tractate_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o beza_n first_o publish_v at_o geneva_n reprint_v afterward_o at_o london_n an._n 1590._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o genevian_a discipline_n be_v admit_v in_o both_o palatinate_v the_o country_n divide_v into_o class_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n those_o class_n subdivide_v into_o their_o presbytery_n and_o each_o presbytery_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o exercise_v such_o church-censure_n as_o the_o fact_n require_v but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o know_v withal_o that_o those_o wise_a prince_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v too_o much_o authority_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n with_o who_o encroachment_n on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v appoint_v some_o superior_a officer_n of_o their_o own_o nomination_n to_o sit_v as_o chief_a among_o they_o without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o they_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v which_o either_o may_v entrench_v upon_o their_o authority_n or_o their_o people_n liberty_n a_o temperament_n for_o which_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o say_v erastus_n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n as_o before_o be_v note_v devise_v this_o pill_n to_o purge_v presbytery_n of_o some_o popish_a humour_n which_o secret_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o like_a alloy_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o hassia_n nassaw_n and_o those_o other_o petite_fw-fr estate_n and_o signory_n which_o make_v up_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o wetterâ—vians_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v short_o after_o entertain_v the_o calvinian_a eldership_n but_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v in_o those_o exorbitancy_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o actual_o commit_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o in_o most_o place_n else_o subject_v unto_o their_o authority_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o palatine_a church_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n of_o germany_n i_o mean_v in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o public_a catechism_n thereof_o be_v general_o reckoneâ—_n for_o authentic_a not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n but_o in_o the_o netherland-churche_n also_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o such_o doctrinal_a point_n
bishop_n of_o liege_n some_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o colen_n and_o other_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o three_o last_o absolute_a and_o independent_a not_o owe_v any_o suit_n or_o service_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o concernment_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o look_v into_o with_o so_o strict_a a_o eye_n as_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o their_o administration_n or_o more_o unite_a with_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o public_a government_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o he_o practise_v with_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v for_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishopric_n reduce_v they_o under_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o model_v the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n under_o such_o a_o form_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o without_o recourse_n to_o any_o foreign_a power_n or_o prelate_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v first_o design_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o effect_v by_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o though_o the_o event_n prove_v contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o this_o enlargement_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o see_v episcopal_a be_v project_v only_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n become_v unhappy_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o defection_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n from_o that_o king_n obedience_n 14._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v entertain_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n do_v quick_o find_v a_o entrance_n also_o into_o such_o of_o the_o province_n as_o lay_v near_o to_o they_o where_o it_o find_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n sufficient_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o increase_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n charles_n himself_o give_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o of_o the_o switz_n and_o german_a soldier_n to_o maintain_v his_o power_n either_o in_o aw_v his_o own_o subject_n or_o against_o the_o french_a by_o which_o last_o he_o be_v frequent_o invade_v in_o the_o border_a province_n nor_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n want_v though_o she_o mean_v it_o not_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n for_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o native_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n who_o be_v affect_v zealous_o to_o the_o reformation_n have_v put_v themselves_o for_o sanctuary_n into_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o be_v all_o banish_v by_o proclamation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n many_o of_o which_o not_o dare_v to_o return_v to_o their_o several_a country_n disperse_v themselves_o in_o most_o of_o the_o good_a town_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o lay_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o sâ—a_fw-la where_o they_o can_v best_o provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o poor_a subsistence_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o get_v much_o ground_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n which_o they_o have_v with_o england_n give_v every_o day_n such_o great_a and_o manifest_a advantage_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o some_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o and_o mean_v more_o proper_a he_o find_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o government_n then_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a bishopric_n to_o reinforce_v some_o former_a edict_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o he_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o another_o edict_n bear_v date_n april_n 20._o 1548._o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o restrain_v a_o while_n can_v not_o be_v total_o suppress_v some_o preacher_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o other_o out_o of_o france_n and_o england_n promote_a underhand_o those_o tenant_n and_o introduce_v those_o opinion_n which_o open_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n have_v resign_v the_o government_n and_o that_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o upon_o some_o urgent_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v retire_v to_o spain_n and_o leave_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o his_o belgic_a province_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o gain_v some_o great_a one_o to_o their_o side_n who_o discontent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o several_a aim_n have_v make_v inclinable_a to_o innovation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 15._o among_o the_o great_a one_o of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v none_o more_o considerable_a for_o power_n and_o patrimony_n than_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n invest_v by_o a_o long_a descent_n of_o noble_a ancestor_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a territory_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n possess_v of_o many_o good_a town_n and_o ample_a signory_n in_o brabant_n and_o holland_n derive_v upon_o he_o from_o mary_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o philip_n lord_n of_o breda_n etc._n etc._n his_o great_a grandfather_n grandmother_n and_o final_o enrich_v with_o the_o principality_n of_o orange_n in_o france_n accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cousin_n rene_n which_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n before_o all_o other_o belgic_a lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o brussels_n by_o which_o advantage_n but_o more_o by_o his_o ability_n both_o for_o camp_n and_o counsel_n he_o become_v great_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o fleece_n employ_v in_o many_o ambassy_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o trust_v with_o his_o dear_a and_o most_o secret_a purpose_n for_o rival_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o arm_n he_o have_v the_o count_n of_o horn_n and_o egmond_n man_n of_o great_a prowess_n in_o the_o field_n and_o alike_o able_a at_o all_o time_n to_o command_n and_o execute_v but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o open_a heart_n not_o practise_v in_o the_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o want_v much_o of_o that_o dexterity_n and_o cunning_n which_o the_o other_o have_v for_o work_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v advance_v unto_o this_o eminency_n in_o the_o court_n and_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n as_o well_o among_o the_o soldier_n as_o the_o common_a people_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n on_o the_o king_n return_v into_o spain_n the_o disappointment_n of_o which_o hope_n obliterated_a the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o former_a favour_n and_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o conceive_v no_o small_a possibility_n of_o raise_v the_o nassovian_a family_n to_o as_o great_a a_o height_n as_o his_o ambition_n can_v aspire_v to_o 16._o the_o protestant_n at_o that_o time_n be_v general_o divide_v into_o two_o main_a body_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o thrust_v in_o among_o they_o such_o of_o the_o province_n as_o lay_v towards_o germany_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o preacher_n thence_o embrace_v the_o form_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutherâ—â—_n câ—â—â—ches_n in_o which_o not_o only_o image_n have_v be_v still_o retain_v together_o with_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o laudable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o also_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a fast_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o eccleâ—â—tical_a polity_n as_o be_v but_o little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o bishop_n which_o form_n and_o doctrine_n be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o paussaw_n and_o ausberg_n make_v they_o less_o apt_a to_o work_v disturbance_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o province_n as_o lay_v towards_o france_n participate_v of_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v there_o begin_v model_v according_a unto_o calvin_n platform_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n more_o stomach_v than_o the_o other_o by_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o pretend_v to_o the_o peace_n
the_o nobility_n begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o become_v his_o creature_n they_o than_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o like_a submission_n first_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o clash_v with_o he_o at_o the_o councel-table_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o appear_v in_o though_o otherwise_o of_o great_a advantage_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o public_a service_n but_o find_v that_o those_o opposition_n do_v rather_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v his_o power_n thâ—n_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o they_o misreport_v he_o to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o several_a letter_n for_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n a_o man_n of_o proud_a thought_n and_o one_o that_o hate_v the_o nobility_n by_o who_o depress_v he_o aspire_v to_o more_o personal_a greatness_n than_o be_v consistent_a either_o with_o his_o majesty_n safety_n or_o the_o belgic_a liberty_n and_o that_o be_v dâ—ne_v they_o general_o traduce_v he_o by_o their_o whisperer_n among_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o labour_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o for_o establish_v the_o new_a bishop_n in_o their_o several_a see_v under_o pretence_n of_o stop_v the_o increase_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o unto_o these_o report_n of_o he_o he_o give_v some_o fair_a colour_n by_o prosecute_a the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o more_o zeal_n than_o caution_n lie_v the_o more_o open_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o grow_a party_n by_o a_o seem_a neglect_n of_o their_o intendment_n and_o a_o reliance_n only_o on_o his_o master_n favour_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o licentiousness_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n exclaim_v against_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o those_o severity_n wherewith_o the_o king_n have_v former_o proceed_v against_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cry_v up_o all_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v against_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a patriot_n of_o the_o country_n the_o principal_a patron_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o public_a liberty_n 20._o the_o people_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o advance_v the_o project_n in_o render_v granvel_n as_o unpleasing_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o have_v make_v he_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n in_o order_n whereunto_o some_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o less_o careful_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n by_o smother_a the_o publication_n of_o his_o majesty_n edict_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o province_n under_o their_o command_n other_o deal_v underhand_o with_o the_o common_a people_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o yield_v submission_n to_o those_o new_a tribunal_n which_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o superstition_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o some_o again_o connive_v at_o the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v it_o by_o suffer_v the_o maintainer_n of_o those_o new_a opinion_n to_o get_v ground_n among_o they_o encourage_v secret_o some_o seditious_a practice_n and_o final_o omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o the_o king_n may_v understand_v by_o a_o sad_a experiment_n how_o much_o he_o have_v misplace_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o what_o imminent_a danger_n he_o expose_v the_o netherlands_o by_o put_v such_o authority_n over_o they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o foreigner_n of_o all_o which_o practise_v the_o cardinal_n be_v too_o intelligent_a and_o have_v too_o many_o friend_n abroad_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n which_o make_v he_o carry_v a_o more_o vigilant_a eye_n upon_o their_o design_n to_o cross_v their_o counsel_n and_o elude_v their_o artifices_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o importunity_n of_o his_o adversary_n become_v so_o violent_a and_o the_o breach_n have_v such_o a_o face_n of_o danger_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o governess_n that_o she_o move_v the_o king_n for_o his_o dismission_n to_o prevent_v which_o he_o first_o retire_v into_o burgundy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n prefer_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v viceroy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n and_o final_o make_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n for_o italy_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n 21._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o calvinist_n begin_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o those_o province_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o france_n by_o set_v up_o two_o of_o their_o preacher_n on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o two_o great_a city_n valenciennes_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o haynalt_n and_o tournay_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o flanders_n gallicant_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o preacher_n have_v finish_v in_o the_o marketplace_n where_o he_o make_v his_o sermon_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o street_n by_o no_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o people_n but_o in_o the_o other_o by_o a_o train_n of_o six_o hundred_o or_o thereabouts_o all_o of_o they_o sing_v david_n psalm_n of_o marot_n translation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hugonot_n among_o the_o french_a some_o tumult_n hereupon_o ensue_v in_o either_o city_n for_o the_o repress_v whereof_o florence_n of_o momorancy_n lord_n of_o montigny_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n ride_v in_o post_n to_o tournay_n hang_v up_o the_o preacher_n seize_v on_o all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v think_v heretical_a and_o thereby_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o present_a sedition_n but_o when_o the_o marquis_n of_o bergen_n be_v require_v to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o valenciennes_n he_o tell_v the_o governess_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o his_o place_n or_o nature_n to_o put_v a_o heretic_n to_o death_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v the_o commit_n of_o two_o of_o their_o preacher_n to_o the_o common_a prison_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o make_v a_o journey_n unto_o liege_n to_o decline_v and_o business_n which_o so_o encourage_v the_o calvinian_a party_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o threaten_v mischief_n to_o the_o judge_n if_o any_o harm_n happen_v to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o sentence_n at_o the_o seven_o month_n end_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o execution_n the_o prisoner_n bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o sire_n ready_a to_o be_v kindle_v there_o present_o arise_v a_o tumult_n so_o fierce_a and_o violent_a that_o the_o officer_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v back_o their_o prisoner_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o furious_a multitude_n but_o the_o people_n have_v once_o begin_v will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o for_o be_v inflame_v by_o one_o of_o their_o company_n who_o they_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o marketplace_n to_o preach_v a_o extemporary_a sermon_n two_o thousand_o of_o they_o run_v tumultuous_o to_o the_o common_a goal_n force_v open_a the_o door_n knock_v off_o the_o shackle_n of_o the_o prisoner_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a liberty_n and_o so_o disperse_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n the_o news_n of_o which_o sedition_n be_v bring_v to_o brussels_n the_o governess_n dispatch_v certain_a company_n of_o foot_n and_o some_o troop_n of_o horse_n with_o order_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o bergen_n to_o appease_v the_o disorder_n in_o the_o town_n but_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o so_o quiet_a that_o there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o any_o other_o sword_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n by_o which_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n who_o have_v unhappy_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n be_v sentence_v to_o that_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v 22._o the_o calvinist_n conceive_v by_o this_o woeful_a experiment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a jest_n with_o edged-tool_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a power_n for_o so_o great_a a_o business_n betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o course_n and_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a lord_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o granvel_n that_o other_o show_v no_o good_a affection_n to_o his_o majesty_n government_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o new_a bishop_n settle_v in_o their_o several_a see_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v overpower_v by_o they_o in_o all_o public_a council_n they_o serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o foment_n those_o discord_n and_o make_v the_o rupture_n great_a than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o new_a bishop_n be_v fourteen_o in_o number_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o eminent_a in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o conversation_n so_o unblameable_a in_o the_o eye_n
my_o purpose_n to_o relate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n upon_o what_o principle_n the_o netherlands_o be_v first_o embroil_v who_o hand_n they_o be_v by_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v profane_v the_o image_n deface_v religious_a house_n rifle_v and_o the_o church_n ruinate_v and_o final_o by_o what_o party_n and_o by_o who_o strange_a practice_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v total_o devest_v of_o all_o those_o province_n which_o since_o have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 59_o which_o be_v thus_o short_o lay_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o politic_n we_o must_v look_v back_o and_o take_v another_o view_n of_o they_o in_o their_o ecclesiastic_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o run_v as_o cross_v to_o all_o antiquity_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o order_n and_o good_a government_n in_o their_o former_a act_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o of_o a_o church-concernment_n be_v the_o publish_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n anno_fw-la 1565_o or_o thereabouts_o as_o many_o national_a and_o provincial_a church_n have_v do_v before_o but_o differ_v in_o many_o great_a point_n from_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o lutheran_n party_n and_o the_o more_o distasteful_a to_o the_o romish_a in_o which_o confession_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o must_v hold_v forth_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o else_o come_v up_o to_o the_o example_n and_o design_n of_o the_o mother-city_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o flat_a and_o level_a in_o the_o public_a government_n for_o in_o the_o xxxi_o article_n 31._o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o shall_v execute_v that_o sacred_a call_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a polity_n by_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n that_o a_o consistory_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 30._o to_o who_o charge_n and_o care_v it_o shall_v belong_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o that_o all_o vicious_a and_o lewd_a liver_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n for_o turn_v which_o aerian_a doctrine_n into_o use_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o only_o animate_v all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n not_o to_o admit_v their_o new_a bishop_n where_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v or_o to_o expel_v they_o where_o they_o be_v but_o alienate_v and_o dismember_v all_o such_o land_n and_o rent_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v this_o they_o conceive_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o they_o for_o when_o the_o maintenance_n be_v go_v the_o call_v be_v not_o like_a to_o hold_v up_o long_o after_o and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o they_o have_v first_o set_v up_o their_o consistory_n in_o antwerp_n and_o such_o other_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v considerable_a for_o power_n and_o number_n so_o by_o degree_n they_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o lesser_a town_n which_o they_o unite_v into_o class_n and_o range_v those_o class_n into_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o they_o make_v such_o law_n and_o canon_n if_o some_o of_o their_o irregular_a constitution_n may_v deserve_v that_o name_n as_o utter_o subvert_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n 60._o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v therein_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v he_o a_o coercive_a power_n in_o some_o matter_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o seditious_a person_n enemy_n to_o all_o good_a order_n and_o public_a government_n but_o then_o they_o clog_v he_o with_o some_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o design_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 36._o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n remove_v all_o idolatry_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ruinate_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o antichrist_n idolatry_n and_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o commentary_n which_o duty_n if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v discharge_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o will_v ease_v they_o of_o much_o labour_n which_o otherwise_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o if_o not_o they_o must_v no_o long_o stay_v his_o leisure_n nor_o expect_v his_o pleasure_n but_o put_v their_o own_o hand_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o good_a doctrine_n by_o snecanus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o west-friesland_n for_o which_o see_n lib._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o party_n yet_o never_o be_v it_o preach_v more_o plain_o then_o by_o cleselius_n a_o calvinian_a of_o rotterdam_n who_o open_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n take_v no_o care_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n israelitâ—â—_n that_o then_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o they_o as_o he_o inform_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o even_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o own_o but_o their_o brethren_n blood_n pugnent_fw-la so_o principled_a it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o turn_v out_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o own_o presbytery_n deface_v all_o church_n that_o retain_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o the_o old_a idolatry_n and_o final_o pull_v down_o even_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o his_o advance_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n flacius_n ilyricus_fw-la the_o founder_n of_o the_o stiff_a or_o rigid_a lutheran_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o last_o particular_a by_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o church-reformation_n 83._o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v rather_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o tumult_n than_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n shall_v either_o be_v tolerate_v or_o connive_v at_o for_o quietness-sake_n concur_v with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o pursue_v his_o principle_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o authority_n by_o which_o their_o council_n be_v control_v or_o their_o power_n restrain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o publish_n of_o their_o confession_n with_o these_o head_n and_o article_n they_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v their_o exorbitancy_n in_o the_o time_n then_o past_a but_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 61._o in_o such_o other_o point_n of_o their_o confession_n as_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v anti-lutheran_n that_o be_v to_o say_v zwinglians_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o calvinist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o last_o point_n they_o have_v express_v the_o article_n in_o such_o modest_a term_n as_o may_v make_v it_o capable_a of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o sober_a meaning_n for_o presuppose_v all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v involve_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n they_o make_v they_o only_o to_o be_v 16._o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n who_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n have_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o say_a election_n but_o when_o the_o difference_n be_v break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o such_o of_o their_o brethren_n which_o common_o pass_v among_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o say_a remonstrant_n that_o the_o article_n stand_v as_o fair_a to_o they_o as_o the_o opposite_a party_n the_o word_n be_v then_o restrain_v to_o a_o narrow_a sense_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o expression_n can_v literal_o and_o
grammatical_o comport_v withal_o it_o be_v then_o plead_v that_o they_o only_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o article_n who_o have_v contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n that_o no_o other_o method_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o then_o as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o public_a write_n under_o which_o name_n as_o those_o of_o beza_n judgement_n which_o embrace_v the_o supralapsarian_a way_n desire_v to_o be_v comprehend_v so_o do_v they_o several_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n do_v either_o countenance_n their_o doctrine_n or_o not_o contradict_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v make_v as_o plain_o to_o appear_v that_o such_o of_o their_o first_o reformer_n as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n stamp_n and_o have_v precedency_n of_o time_n before_o those_o that_o follow_v calvin_n judgement_n embrace_v the_o melancthonian_n way_n of_o predestination_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o innovator_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o it_o by_o they_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1530_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o east-friesland_n under_o enno_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o harding_n bergius_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a of_o great_a fame_n and_o learning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o embden_n a_o town_n of_o most_o note_n in_o all_o that_o earldom_n that_o from_o he_o clemens_n martini_n take_v those_o principle_n which_o he_o afterward_o propagate_v in_o the_o belgic_a province_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n have_v be_v public_o maintain_v in_o a_o book_n call_v odegus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la or_o the_o lie_v man_n guide_n publish_v by_o anastatius_fw-la velluanus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1554_o which_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o french_a preacher_n have_v obtrude_v on_o they_o this_o confession_n that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o henricus_n antonides_n divinity-reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o franeka_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o confession_n the_o minister_n successive_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o vtrecht_n adhere_v unto_o their_o former_a doctrine_n not_o look_v on_o for_o so_o do_v as_o the_o less_o reform_v that_o gallicus_n snecanus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o county_n of_o west-friesland_n esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o calvin_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v then_o as_o of_o innovator_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v first_o receive_v among_o they_o that_o johannes_n isbrandi_fw-la one_o of_o the_o old_a professor_n of_o rotterdam_n do_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o anticalvinian_a and_o that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o holmannus_fw-la professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi by_o cornelius_n meinardi_n and_o cornelius_n wiggeri_n man_n of_o principal_a esteem_n in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o about_o these_o time_n namely_o before_o the_o year_n 1585._o in_o which_o most_o of_o these_o man_n live_v and_o write_v who_o be_v here_o remember_v what_o else_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o party_n will_v fall_v more_o proper_o under_o consideration_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o history_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v hear_v further_o of_o it_o 62._o next_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o tactic_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o profess_v enemy_n to_o all_o public_a liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o calvinian_a brethren_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o speedy_a way_n to_o destroy_v the_o mass_n then_o by_o abolish_n the_o missal_n nor_o any_o fit_a mean_n to_o exercise_v their_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n then_o by_o suppress_v all_o such_o form_n as_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o spirit_n only_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o translate_n david_n psalm_n into_o dutch_a meter_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o their_o congregation_n as_o the_o french_a psalm_n of_o marrot_n and_o beza_n meter_n be_v in_o most_o church_n of_o that_o people_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v sing_v by_o the_o book_n though_o they_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o their_o sing_n by_o the_o book_n in_o set_a tune_n and_o number_n impose_v not_o as_o great_a a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o act_n of_o praise_v as_o read_v out_o of_o book_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v but_o they_o know_v well_o the_o influence_n which_o music_n have_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v suppress_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o sing_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n which_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o sing_v they_o will_v have_v and_o hymn_n in_o meter_n as_o well_o to_o please_v their_o ear_n as_o to_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n and_o manifest_v their_o alacrity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o will_v not_o sing_v with_o organ_n for_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n yet_o they_o retain_v they_o still_o in_o many_o of_o their_o church_n but_o whether_o for_o civil_a entertainment_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o or_o to_o compose_v and_o settle_v their_o affection_n for_o religious_a office_n or_o to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n till_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v the_o like_a they_o also_o do_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a weekly_a and_o set-time_n of_o fast_v which_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o aerius_n they_o devour_v at_o once_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o christian_a liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n rather_o to_o which_o they_o enure_v the_o people_n when_o they_o first_o train_v they_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o fast_o observe_v but_o when_o some_o public_a great_a occasion_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o then_o but_o half-fast_a neither_o as_o in_o other_o place_n make_v amends_o at_o night_n for_o the_o day_n forbearance_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o feed_v most_o on_o fish_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v it_o rather_o be_v for_o a_o variety_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n or_o out_o of_o state-craft_n to_o encourage_v or_o maintain_v a_o trade_n which_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o they_o and_o rather_o as_o a_o civil_a then_o religious_a fast._n 63._o but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o more_o deface_v the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o suppress_v all_o those_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o ancient_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o festival_n together_o with_o their_o eve_n or_o vigil_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o ascribe_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o name_n be_v honour_v by_o those_o day_n that_o they_o also_o take_v away_o those_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o savour_n christ_n which_o though_o retain_v among_o the_o swisser_n will_v not_o down_o with_o calvin_n and_o be_v disallow_v by_o he_o be_v reprobate_v without_o more_o ado_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n and_o in_o these_o with_o other_o and_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o rather_o some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o religious_a meeting_n yet_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o attribute_v any_o peculiar_a holiness_n to_o it_o which_o may_v entitle_v they_o to_o some_o superstition_n they_o keep_v that_o neither_o but_o by_o half_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bestow_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o of_o the_o morning_n in_o god_n public_a service_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v their_o own_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o profit_n shall_v advise_v or_o their_o pleasure_n tempt_v they_o and_o whereas_o in_o some_o place_n they_o still_o retain_v those_o afternoon-meeting_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v of_o duty_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o one_o of_o their_o first_o synod_n that_o namely_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o dort_n 1574_o 68_o that_o in_o such_o church_n where_o public_a evening-prayer_n have_v be_v omit_v they_o shall_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v former_o admit_v shall_v be_v discontinue_v and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o evening-prayer_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o have_v their_o evening_n
rest_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n release_v upon_o the_o peace_n make_v between_o france_n and_o england_n at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o boulogne_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v first_o make_v preacher_n at_o barwick_n next_o at_o newcastle_n afterward_o to_o some_o church_n of_o london_n and_o final_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o south_n so_o that_o remove_v like_o our_o late_a itinerant_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o entertainment_n he_o keep_v himself_o within_o that_o sanctuary_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o then_o betake_v himself_o to_o geneva_n for_o his_o private_a study_n from_o hence_o he_o publish_v his_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o make_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o impulsive_a to_o but_o the_o compulsive_a cause_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o man_n wickedness_n from_o hence_o he_o publish_v his_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o first_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o write_v most_o bitter_o among_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n aim_v therein_o particular_o at_o the_o two_o mâ—ries_n queen_n of_o scotland_n queen_n mary_n of_o england_n and_o mary_n qâ—eâ—n_v dowager_n of_o hungary_n governess_n of_o the_o low-countries_n for_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o final_o from_o hence_o he_o publish_v another_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n entitle_v a_o admonition_n to_o christian_n in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o be_v worlâ—_n then_o nero_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n nothing_o better_a than_o jesabel_n according_a to_o which_o good_a beginning_n he_o call_v she_o in_o his_o history_n but_o not_o publish_v hence_o that_o idolatrous_a and_o mischievous_a mary_n of_o the_o spaniard_n blood_n a_o cruel_a persecutrix_fw-la of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o act_n of_o her_o unhappy_a reign_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v in_o which_o he_o come_v as_o close_o to_o calvin_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v 5._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o grow_v great_a with_o calvin_n and_o the_o most_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o consistorian_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o proper_a engine_n to_o advance_v their_o purpose_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o stay_v among_o they_o when_o he_o receive_v a_o invitation_n from_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o frankfort_n to_o which_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v retire_v themselves_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o call_v he_o first_o communicate_v unto_o calvin_n by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o persuasion_n he_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o come_n rather_o multiply_v then_o appease_v the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o find_v among_o they_o but_o side_v with_o the_o inconformable_a party_n and_o know_v so_o much_o of_o calvin_n mind_n touch_v the_o liturgy_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o officiate_v by_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v force_v by_o dr._n cox_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o remain_v there_o to_o forsake_v the_o place_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n 1555._o out_v at_o frankfort_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o friend_n at_o geneva_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o instruction_n for_o his_o future_a carriage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n into_o scotland_n pass_v to_o dieppe_n form_n thence_o to_o england_n and_o at_o last_o come_v a_o welcome_a man_n to_o his_o native_a country_n which_o he_o find_v miserable_o divide_v into_o side_n and_o faction_n marry_o their_o infant_n queen_n have_v be_v transport_v into_o france_n at_o six_o year_n of_o age_n the_o regency_n take_v from_o james_n earl_n of_o arran_n give_v to_o mary_n of_o foreign_a the_o queen_n mother_n not_o well_o obey_v by_o many_o of_o the_o nâ—bility_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o country_n but_o open_o oppose_v and_o revile_v by_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o reformation_n to_o these_o man_n knox_n apply_v himself_o with_o all_o caâ—e_n and_o cunning_a preach_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o opportunity_n be_v give_v he_o in_o which_o he_o gather_v many_o church_n and_o set_v up_o many_o congregation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o apâ—stle-general_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n in_o all_o point_n hold_v a_o conformity_n unto_o calvin_n platform_n even_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n in_o the_o english_a meter_n the_o only_a music_n he_o allow_v of_o in_o god_n public_a service_n from_o village_n and_o private_a house_n he_o venture_v into_o some_o of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o more_o eminent_a city_n and_o at_o the_o last_o appear_v in_o edinburgh_n itself_o preach_v in_o all_o and_o minister_a the_o communion_n in_o many_o place_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a storm_n against_o he_o than_o he_o can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v but_o he_o must_v make_v it_o worse_o by_o a_o new_a provocation_n for_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o principal_a follower_n he_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n in_o which_o he_o earnest_o persuade_v she_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v then_o preach_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o which_o letter_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasco_n and_o disperse_v in_o several_a copy_n by_o knox_n himself_o give_v such_o a_o hot_a alarm_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v in_o blackfryar_n church_n in_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o may_n and_o though_o upon_o advertisement_n that_o he_o come_v accompany_v with_o so_o great_a a_o train_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o perceive_v that_o have_v make_v the_o queen_n his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o remain_v long_o in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o first_o or_o last_o he_o must_v needs_o fall_v in_o their_o hand_n 6._o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o perplexity_n he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o schismatical_a english_a which_o repair_v to_o geneva_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o put_v down_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o frankfort_n by_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a charge_n this_o letter_n he_o communicate_v to_o his_o principal_a friend_n resolve_v to_o entertain_v the_o offer_n and_o prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o journey_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v forward_o for_o the_o danger_n follow_v he_o so_o close_o that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o appear_v and_o burn_v in_o his_o effigy_n at_o the_o cross_n in_o edinburgh_n but_o first_o he_o walk_v his_o round_n visit_v all_o his_o church_n take_v a_o more_o solemn_a farewell_n of_o his_o especial_a friend_n and_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a instruction_n with_o they_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n in_o despite_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o july_n he_o set_v sail_n for_o france_n his_o party_n be_v by_o this_o time_n grow_v strong_a and_o numerous_a resolve_v to_o follow_v such_o direction_n as_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o which_o encourage_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o willock_n who_o knox_n have_v more_o especial_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n they_o steal_v away_o the_o image_n out_o of_o most_o of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v so_o venturous_a as_o to_o take_v down_o the_o great_a image_n of_o st._n gyles_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o they_o drown_v first_o in_o the_o northlake_n and_o burn_v it_o afterward_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o prologue_n to_o the_o follow_a comedy_n the_o festival_n of_o st._n gyles_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o chief_a street_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n attend_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n friar_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n about_o that_o city_n another_o image_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o grayfriar_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n the_o queen_n regent_n herself_o be_v please_v to_o make_v one_o in_o the_o pageant_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v she_o retire_v to_o her_o private_a repose_n when_o a_o
the_o see_v of_o rome_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n for_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n obtain_v a_o promise_n of_o they_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la which_o be_v then_o equal_a to_o a_o oath_n neither_o to_o make_v promulge_v nor_o execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o his_o letters-patent_n and_o then_o procee_v unto_o a_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o know_v what_o a_o strong_a party_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o huge_a multitude_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o depend_v on_o he_o he_o first_o dissolve_v all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispend_v three_o hundred_o mark_n of_o yearly_a rent_n and_o after_o draw_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o surrendry_n resignation_n or_o some_o other_o practice_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o work_n so_o far_o he_o cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n indulge_v the_o private_a read_n of_o it_o to_o all_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o to_o such_o other_o also_o as_o be_v of_o know_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n command_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v rehearse_v open_o to_o the_o people_n on_o every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o order_v the_o litany_n also_o to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a upon_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n he_o have_v cause_v moreover_o many_o rich_a shrine_n and_o image_n to_o be_v deface_v such_o as_o have_v most_o notorious_o be_v abuse_v by_o oblation_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o the_o like_a act_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n also_o to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n itself_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v some_o secret_a communication_n with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n if_o fox_n speak_v he_o right_o 2._o but_o what_o he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o do_v and_o perhaps_o never_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v much_o long_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o next_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n the_o diligence_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n a_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v set_v out_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n injunction_n publish_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o image_n former_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n or_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o themselves_o a_o statute_n pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o order_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n to_o draw_v a_o form_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o according_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o edification_n of_o all_o good_a people_n the_o news_n whereof_o no_o soon_o come_v unto_o geneva_n but_o calvin_n must_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o forthwith_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o which_o he_o offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o promote_v the_o service_n if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o neither_o cranmer_n kidley_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n can_v see_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v well_o without_o he_o they_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n how_o busy_a and_o pragmatical_a he_o have_v be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o intermeddle_v that_o in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o have_v devise_v such_o a_o way_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n as_o be_v destructive_a in_o itself_o to_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n and_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o because_o they_o will_v give_v he_o no_o offence_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n by_o none_o but_o english_a hand_n till_o they_o have_v perfect_v the_o compose_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v conceive_v not_o to_o be_v improper_a if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o read_v the_o divinity-lecture_n and_o moderate_v disputation_n in_o both_o university_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o young_a student_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o sound_a orthodox_n doctrine_n on_o which_o account_n they_o invite_v martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o man_n of_o eminent_a part_n and_o learning_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o dispose_v in_o oxon_n and_o the_o other_o at_o cambridge_n this_o may_v have_v trouble_v calvin_n more_o than_o his_o own_o repulse_n but_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a live_n among_o the_o swisser_n and_o his_o neaâ—_n neighbourhood_n to_o geneva_n may_v possible_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o direction_n but_o because_o bucer_n have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v withal_o be_v very_o much_o conversant_a in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n keep_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o reformation_n in_o a_o moderate_a course_n he_o practise_v to_o gain_v he_o also_o or_o at_o least_o to_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v come_v near_o to_o his_o own_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o post_v away_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o congratulate_v his_o invitation_n into_o england_n but_o above_o all_o advise_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n either_o to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o such_o moderate_a counsel_n by_o which_o the_o party_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reconcilement_n 3._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o these_o stranger_n but_o the_o last_o especial_o the_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o right_a learned_a scot._n a_o copy_n of_o who_o translation_n or_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o calvin_n administer_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o offence_n unto_o he_o not_o so_o much_o because_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v offensive_a but_o because_o it_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o conception_n the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n send_v down_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n to_o they_o all_o moderate_a man_n beyond_o the_o sea_n applaud_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o fashion_v such_o a_o excellent_a form_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o calvin_n be_v resolve_v to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o in_o a_o long_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o which_o he_o except_v more_o particular_o against_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o also_o against_o chrism_n or_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o form_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o then_o advise_v that_o as_o well_o these_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o grave_a advice_n may_v not_o prove_v unwelcome_a he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o reason_n as_o afterward_o raise_v more_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o his_o bare_a advice_n his_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o a_o reformation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v and_o require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n leave_v for_o worldly_a wisdom_n for_o moderation_n and_o compliance_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v what_o use_v his_o follower_n make_v of_o their_o master_n rule_n in_o cry_v down_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o this_o church_n as_o superstitious_a antichristian_a and_o what_o else_o they_o please_v because_o not_o find_v express_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o application_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n his_o tamper_n with_o archbishop_n canmer_n his_o practise_v on_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n to_o increase_v his_o party_n for_o find_v little_a benefit_n
leave_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n not_o long_o since_o publish_v in_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n 9_o nor_o do_v they_o work_v less_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o early_a day_n by_o their_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v some_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o man_n sin_n be_v either_o charge_v upon_o god_n will_n or_o his_o divine_a decree_n of_o predestination_n these_o man_n be_v call_v in_o bishop_n hooper_n preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n for_o make_v their_o new_a doctrine_n such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n as_o if_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v save_v without_o it_o these_o doctrine_n they_o begin_v to_o propagate_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o never_o be_v so_o busy_a at_o it_o as_o when_o they_o live_v at_o geneva_n or_o come_v new_o thence_o for_o first_o knox_n publish_v a_o book_n against_o a_o adversary_n of_o god_n predestination_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o ethnic_n and_o ignorant_a do_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n by_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o god_n heavenly_a providence_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v nothing_o to_o come_v of_o fortune_n but_o that_o all_o come_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o final_o that_o it_o will_v be_v displease_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o author_n appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o by_o his_o only_a counsel_n after_o come_v out_o a_o book_n first_o write_v in_o french_a and_o afterwards_o by_o some_o of_o they_o translate_v into_o english_a which_o they_o call_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o be_v put_v down_o for_o a_o principal_a aphorism_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v the_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o more_o particular_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n will_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o execrable_a 10._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v out_o another_o of_o their_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o wherein_o be_v maintain_v more_o agreeable_o to_o calvin_n doctrine_n that_o all_o evil_n spring_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o in_o a_o four_o book_n publish_v by_o robert_n cowley_n who_o afterward_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n giles_n near_o cripplegate_n entitle_v the_o confutation_n of_o thirteen_o article_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o adam_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o lust_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n in_o which_o book_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v be_v be_v of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v wicked_a even_o as_o they_o be_v that_o if_o god_n do_v predestinate_a a_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o any_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v not_o deliberate_v at_o all_o but_o run_v headlong_o upon_o it_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o god_n predestination_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v by_o which_o defender_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o god_n be_v make_v to_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o undeniable_a consequence_n so_o from_o the_o same_o man_n and_o the_o genevian_a pamphlet_n by_o they_o disperse_v our_o english_a calvinist_n have_v borrow_v all_o their_o ground_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o build_v the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o afterward_o more_o clear_o explicate_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1550._o 11._o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o affair_n at_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n when_o to_o the_o point_n before_o dispute_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v raise_v another_o of_o more_o weight_n and_o consequence_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o such_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v gain_v will_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o switzer_n or_o follow_v knox_n at_o his_o return_n unto_o geneva_n become_v exceed_o enamour_v of_o calvin_n platform_n by_o which_o they_o find_v so_o much_o authority_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o several_a church_n as_o may_v make_v they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a without_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o king_n or_o bishop_n this_o discipline_n they_o purpose_v to_o promote_v at_o their_o come_n home_o and_o to_o that_o end_n leave_v some_o few_o behind_o they_o to_o attend_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o the_o genevian_a note_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o press_n the_o rest_n return_v a_o main_a for_o england_n to_o pursue_v the_o project_n but_o cox_n have_v do_v their_o errand_n before_o they_o come_v and_o she_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o from_o other_o of_o their_o carriage_n at_o frankfort_n and_o their_o untractableness_n in_o point_n of_o decency_n and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n as_o may_v sufficient_o forewarn_v she_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o beside_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v with_o what_o reproach_n calvin_n have_v revile_v her_o sister_n nor_o how_o she_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o reign_n some_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o her_o person_n in_o their_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n some_o practise_v by_o false_a but_o dangerous_a allusion_n to_o subvert_v her_o government_n and_o other_o open_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v either_o turn_v her_o heart_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o day_n and_o of_o these_o man_n she_o be_v to_o give_v herself_o no_o hope_n but_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v with_o she_o in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v how_o necessary_a and_o just_a soever_o which_o may_v cross_v their_o humour_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v of_o such_o prevalency_n with_o those_o of_o her_o council_n who_o be_v then_o deliberate_v about_o the_o alter_n of_o religion_n that_o among_o other_o remedy_n which_o be_v wise_o think_v of_o to_o prevent_v such_o danger_n as_o probable_o may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o flatter_a hope_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o they_o be_v busy_v at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n before_o they_o grow_v unto_o a_o head_n 12._o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o hard_a metal_n then_o to_o be_v break_v at_o the_o first_o blow_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o they_o queen_n mary_n death_n be_v certify_v to_o those_o of_o geneva_n they_o present_o dispatch_v their_o letter_n to_o their_o brethren_n at_o frankfort_n and_o arrow_n to_o which_o letter_n of_o they_o a_o answer_n be_v return_v from_o frankfort_n on_o the_o three_o from_o arrow_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o january_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o prepare_v for_o england_n before_o their_o party_n be_v so_o sink_v that_o it_o can_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n be_v buoy_v up_o again_o some_o of_o their_o party_n which_o remain_v all_o the_o time_n in_o england_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o anticipate_v then_o expect_v authority_n have_v set_v themselves_o on_o work_n in_o deface_a image_n demolish_n the_o altar_n and_o may_v have_v make_v foul_a work_n if_o not_o stop_v in_o time_n other_o begin_v as_o hasty_o to_o preach_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o private_a house_n first_o and_o afterward_o as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o open_a church_n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n resort_v to_o
they_o without_o rule_n or_o order_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o who_o forwardness_n the_o queen_n set_v out_o her_o proclamation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n but_o which_o she_o give_v command_v that_o no_o innovation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o her_o majesty_n chapel_n till_o it_o be_v otherwise_o appoint_v another_o proclamation_n be_v also_o issue_v by_o which_o all_o preach_a be_v prohibit_v but_o by_o such_o only_a as_o be_v license_v by_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o countenance_v any_o man_n of_o such_o turbulent_a spirit_n the_o news_n whereof_o much_o hasten_v the_o return_n of_o those_o zealous_a brethren_n who_o know_v they_o may_v have_v better_a fish_n in_o a_o trouble_a water_n then_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o compose_v calvin_n make_v use_v also_o of_o the_o opportunity_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n in_o hope_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o advice_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o give_v matter_n of_o cold_a comfort_n both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v revise_v and_o agree_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v make_v more_o passable_a than_o before_o with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o not_o any_o of_o their_o number_n be_v permit_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o except_o whitehead_n only_o who_o be_v but_o half_o they_o neither_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o all_o they_o can_v do_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o hope_n that_o their_o genevian_a edition_n of_o it_o may_v be_v entertain_v and_o to_o except_v against_o the_o paucity_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o fill_v the_o vacant_a place_n of_o it_o on_o the_o like_a hope_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v prefer_v to_o supply_v the_o same_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o 1559._o that_o either_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o calvin_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o write_v unto_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a error_n may_v have_v be_v obliterated_a if_o knox_n have_v not_o pull_v more_o back_n with_o one_o hand_n than_o calvin_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v advance_v with_o both_o for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n date_v april_n the_o 24_o 1559_o he_o first_o upbraid_v he_o with_o consent_v to_o the_o suppress_n of_o christ_n true_a evangel_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a child_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o mischievous_a mary_n that_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n as_o he_o plain_o call_v she_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v his_o treasonable_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o no_o more_o doubt_v then_o that_o he_o doubt_v that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n upon_o that_o sex_n that_o in_o dolour_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o child_n next_o he_o declare_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o can_v willing_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n although_o not_o nature_n only_o but_o god_n own_o ordinance_n do_v oppugn_v such_o regiment_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n do_v make_v that_o lawful_a in_o she_o which_o both_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n do_v deny_v in_o all_o woman_n beside_o none_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o maintain_v her_o lawful_a authority_n than_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n on_o she_o that_o if_o she_o build_v her_o title_n upon_o custom_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n such_o foolish_a presumption_n will_v grievous_o offend_v god_n supreme_a majesty_n and_o that_o her_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o kind_n shall_v not_o long_o lack_v punishment_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o queen_n herself_o reproach_v she_o withal_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v decline_v from_o god_n bow_v to_o idolatry_n and_o go_v to_o mass_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n in_o both_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v of_o some_o ill_a office_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v in_o england_n and_o in_o both_o letter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v his_o flock_n of_o late_o assemble_v in_o the_o most_o godly_a reform_a church_n and_o city_n of_o geneva_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n by_o his_o publish_n of_o the_o book_n the_o blame_n whereof_o he_o whole_o take_v upon_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o queen_n and_o their_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o do_v effect_v so_o little_a in_o relation_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o more_o watchful_a eye_n to_o be_v keep_v upon_o they_o then_o possible_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o have_v he_o scribble_v less_o 14._o yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n be_v under_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o supply_v all_o the_o vacant_a place_n in_o it_o but_o by_o admit_v some_o of_o the_o genevian_a zealot_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n the_o realm_n have_v be_v extreme_o visit_v in_o the_o year_n forego_v with_o a_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a sickness_n which_o take_v away_o almost_o half_a the_o bishop_n and_o occasion_v such_o mortality_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n be_v without_o incumbent_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n twelve_o dean_n as_o many_o archdeacon_n fifteen_o master_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n fifty_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o about_o eighty_o beneficed-man_n be_v deprive_v at_o once_o for_o refuse_v to_o subâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n for_o the_o fill_n of_o which_o vacant_a place_n though_o as_o much_o care_n be_v take_v as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o stock_n the_o church_n with_o moderate_a and_o conformable_a man_n yet_o many_o â—ast_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o either_o have_v not_o hitherto_o discover_v their_o disaffection_n or_o be_v connive_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n private_a opinion_n not_o regard_v nothing_o be_v more_o consider_v in_o they_o then_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o their_o ability_n in_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n to_o make_v good_a that_o zeal_n on_o which_o account_n we_o find_v the_o queens-professor_n in_o oxford_n to_o pass_v among_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o somewhat_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o cartwright_n the_o lady_n margaret_n in_o cambridge_n to_o prove_v a_o unextinguished_a firebrand_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wittingham_n the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o frankfort-schismaticks_a prefer_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n from_o thence_o encourage_v knox_n and_o goodman_n in_o set_v up_o presbytery_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n samson_n advance_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o christ-church_n and_o not_o long_o after_o turn_v out_o again_o for_o a_o incorrigible_a nonconformist_a hardiman_n one_o of_o the_o first_o twelve_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n deprive_v soon_o after_o for_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o deface_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o note_n and_o eminence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o some_o number_n of_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o countrey-cure_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v their_o genevian_a doctrine_n but_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o receive_v of_o such_o innovation_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o be_v resolve_v in_o time_n convenient_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o 15._o for_o a_o preparative_n whereunto_o 1560._o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o genevian_a bible_n with_o their_o note_n upon_o it_o together_o with_o david_n psalm_n in_o english_a metre_n that_o by_o the_o one_o they_o may_v effect_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o other_o bring_v this_o church_n more_o near_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n in_o some_o chief_a act_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o to_o
have_v begin_v to_o raise_v their_o thought_n unto_o high_a matter_n than_o cap_n and_o tippet_n in_o order_n whereunto_o some_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o private_a parish_n to_o ordain_v set_v fast_n and_o other_o to_o neglect_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o annual_a festival_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n some_o to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o transpose_v it_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o more_o convenient_o for_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v and_o other_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o silly_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v book_n of_o foreign_a doctrine_n on_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o by_o such_o doctrine_n they_o may_v countenance_v their_o act_n in_o the_o other_o particular_n all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o innovation_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n be_v present_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n and_o remedy_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o order_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1561_o or_o the_o advertisement_n before_o mention_v about_o four_o year_n after_o such_o as_o proceed_v in_o their_o opposition_n after_o these_o advertisement_n have_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n as_o man_n that_o do_v profess_v a_o great_a purity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n under_o which_o name_n be_v comprehend_v not_o only_o those_o which_o hitherto_o have_v oppose_v the_o church_n vestment_n but_o also_o such_o as_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o liturgy_n and_o subvert_v the_o government_n 18._o in_o all_o this_o time_n they_o can_v obtain_v no_o countenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o state_n though_o it_o be_v once_o endeavour_v for_o they_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o their_o patron_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o marriage_n be_v in_o agitation_n between_o the_o lord_n henry_n stewart_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v by_o they_o to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n the_o fear_n whereof_o as_o they_o be_v only_o take_v up_o upon_o politic_a end_n so_o the_o intend_a favour_n to_o the_o opposite_a faction_n vanish_v also_o wiâ—h_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v the_o state_n severe_a enough_o against_o their_o proceed_n even_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o dr._n thomas_n samson_n dean_n of_o christchurch_n to_o which_o dignity_n he_o have_v be_v unhappy_o prefer_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v worthy_o deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n they_o find_v by_o this_o severity_n what_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o against_o the_o liturgy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o public_a government_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o goodman_n gilbie_n whittingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o genevian_a conventicle_n be_v very_o much_o grieve_v at_o their_o return_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o like_a sway_n here_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n as_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n at_o geneva_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o church_n because_o not_o fit_v to_o their_o fancy_n and_o to_o calvin_n platform_n but_o have_v labour_v to_o sow_v those_o seed_n of_o heterodoxy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o those_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o put_v their_o own_o finger_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o a_o course_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v without_o produce_v any_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o their_o party_n they_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v those_o many_o advantage_n which_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n afford_v to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nor_o of_o great_a neither_o if_o a_o french_a church_n be_v settle_v upon_o calvin_n principle_n in_o some_o part_n of_o london_n 19_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o project_n calvin_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bishop_n grindal_n new_o prefer_v unto_o that_o see_v that_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o connivance_n such_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n as_o for_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o england_n may_v be_v permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o leave_n be_v easy_o obtain_v for_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n they_o make_v the_o like_a use_n of_o some_o friend_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o court._n by_o who_o solicitation_n they_o procure_v the_o church_n of_o st._n anthony_n not_o far_o from_o merchant-taylors-hall_n then_o be_v of_o no_o present_a use_n for_o religious_a office_n to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o french_a with_o liberty_n to_o erect_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o plain_a give_v up_o of_o the_o cause_n at_o the_o first_o demand_n which_o afterward_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o such_o opposition_n what_o else_o but_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o follow_a anarchy_n which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o certain_o the_o tolerate_n of_o presbytery_n in_o a_o church_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o advance_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o monarchy_n calvin_n perceive_v this_o well_o enough_o and_o thereupon_o give_v grindal_n thanks_o for_o his_o favour_n in_o it_o of_o who_o they_o after_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o dutch-church_n be_v after_o settle_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n where_o john_n alasco_n hold_v his_o congregation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o be_v not_o see_v at_o the_o first_o and_o when_o they_o be_v perceive_v be_v not_o easy_o remedy_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o end_n there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o like_a to_o serve_v they_o with_o the_o queen_n than_o sir_n francis_n knollis_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n cary_n of_o hunsdon_n the_o queen_n cousin-german_a be_v make_v comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n continue_v in_o good_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o she_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v retire_v from_o frankfort_n to_o geneva_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n do_v there_o contract_v a_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistorian_n who_o cause_n he_o manage_v at_o the_o court_n upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o afterward_o he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o their_o principal_a agent_n 20._o but_o the_o genevian_o will_v find_v work_n enough_o to_o employ_v they_o both_o and_o have_v gain_v their_o end_n will_v put_v on_o for_o more_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jarsey_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n have_v entertain_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o who_o command_n the_o public_a liturgy_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o french_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o in_o those_o island_n for_o their_o edification_n but_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v suppress_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n revive_v again_o immediate_o after_o her_o decease_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o such_o french_a minister_n as_o have_v resort_v thither_o for_o protection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n in_o former_a time_n these_o island_n belong_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v in_o each_o of_o they_o a_o subordinate_a officer_n mix_v of_o a_o chancellor_n and_o archâ—_n deacon_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o all_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o officer_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dean_n have_v a_o particular_a revenue_n in_o tithe_n and_o corn_n allot_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o perquisites_n of_o their_o court_n and_o the_o best_a benefice_n in_o the_o island_n but_o these_o french_a minister_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n
endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o friend_n they_o can_v to_o advance_v his_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o brother_n here_o and_o the_o governor_n there_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o island_n advance_v the_o project_n out_o of_o a_o covetous_a intent_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o deanery_n the_o brethren_n have_v hereupon_o a_o hope_n to_o gain_v ground_n by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o same_o in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o plot_n both_o island_n join_v in_o confederacy_n to_o petition_v the_o queen_n for_o a_o allowance_n of_o this_o discipline_n anno_fw-la 1563._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o signior_n de_fw-fr st._n owen_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr soulemount_n be_v delegated_a to_o the_o court_n to_o solicit_v in_o it_o where_o they_o receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o full_a of_o hope_n return_v to_o their_o several_a home_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o queen_n be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o this_o design_n will_v much_o advance_v the_o reformation_n in_o those_o island_n be_v content_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o town_n of_o st._n peter_n port_n and_o st._n hillary_n only_o but_o no_o further_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v letter_n decretory_n from_o the_o council_n direct_v to_o the_o bailiff_n the_o jurate_n and_o other_o of_o each_o island_n subscribe_v by_o bacon_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o lord_n clinton_n afterward_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n rogers_n knollis_n and_o cecil_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o jarsey_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v 21._o after_o our_o very_a hearty_a commendation_n unto_o you_o where_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n understand_v that_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jarsey_n have_v ancient_o depend_v on_o the_o diocese_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a church_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n well_o reform_v agreeable_a throughout_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o realm_n know_v therewith_o that_o they_o have_v a_o minister_n which_o ever_o since_o his_o arrival_n in_o jarsey_n have_v use_v the_o like_a order_n of_o preach_v and_o administration_n as_o in_o the_o say_v reform_v church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o french_a church_n of_o london_n her_o majesty_n for_o divers_a respect_n and_o consideration_n move_v her_o highness_n be_v well_o please_v to_o admit_v the_o same_o order_n of_o preach_v and_o administration_n to_o be_v continue_v at_o st._n hillary_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o accustom_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o say_a isle_n shall_v diligent_o put_v aside_o all_o superstition_n use_v in_o the_o say_a diocese_n and_o so_o continue_v there_o the_o order_n of_o service_n ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o injunction_n necessary_a for_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o you_o may_v not_o fail_v diligent_o to_o give_v your_o aid_n and_o assistance_n as_o best_a may_v serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o farewell_n from_o richmond_n the_o 7_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1565._o 22._o where_o note_n that_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o place_n be_v change_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o same_o man_n be_v send_v also_o unto_o those_o of_o guernsey_n for_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o say_a discipline_n in_o the_o port_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o allow_v their_o discipline_n but_o only_o of_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n aâ—d_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o presume_v so_o far_o on_o the_o general_a word_n as_o to_o put_v it_o present_o in_o practice_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o counsel_n the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o both_o church_n hold_v their_o first_o synod_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n on_o the_o 2_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1567._o where_o they_o conclude_v to_o advance_v it_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n permit_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n no_o question_n of_o their_o great_a friend_n in_o england_n who_o can_v not_o but_o congratulate_v their_o own_o good_a fortune_n in_o these_o fair_a beginning_n 23._o at_o home_n they_o find_v not_o such_o success_n as_o they_o do_v abroad_o 1566._o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o other_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o inconformity_n express_v in_o their_o refuse_v to_o officiate_v by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n in_o some_o outward_a matter_n as_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o the_o like_a the_o news_n of_o which_o severity_n fly_v to_o france_n and_o scotland_n occasion_v beza_n in_o the_o one_o and_o knox_n and_o his_o comrade_n in_o the_o other_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o what_o authority_n beza_n act_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o and_o we_o may_v now_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o knox_n letter_n send_v from_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o vestment_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o call_v trifle_n and_o rag_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v discountenance_v and_o decry_v for_o be_v such_o garment_n as_o idolater_n in_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n use_v in_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n &_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o surplice_n cap_n and_o tippet_n have_v be_v badge_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o then_o the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o rebuker_n of_o superstition_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o romish_a beast_n which_o inference_n be_v second_v by_o this_o request_n viz._n that_o the_o brethren_n in_o england_n which_o refuse_v those_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o they_o the_o bishop_n who_o use_n and_o urge_v they_o such_o favour_n as_o their_o head_n and_o master_n command_v each_o one_o of_o his_o member_n to_o show_v to_o another_o and_o this_o they_o do_v expect_v to_o receive_v of_o their_o courtesy_n not_o only_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o the_o say_a bishop_n will_v not_o offend_v god_n in_o trouble_v their_o brethren_n for_o such_o vain_a trifle_n but_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o request_n of_o they_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n in_o who_o though_o there_o appear_v no_o worldly_a pomp_n yet_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o travel_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n against_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n that_o conjure_v enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o pope_n the_o day_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a iniquity_n abound_v charity_n alas_o wax_v cold_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o to_o walk_v diligent_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a at_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n after_o which_o apostolical_a admonition_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v their_o zealous_a letter_n date_v december_n 27._o 1566._o 24._o with_o more_o authority_n write_v beza_n as_o the_o great_a patriarch_n and_o he_o write_v too_o concern_v thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o cap_n and_o surplice_n for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o grindal_n bear_v date_n july_n anno_fw-la 1566_o he_o make_v a_o sad_a complaint_n concern_v certain_a minister_n unblameable_a as_o he_o say_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n suspend_v from_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o among_o which_o rite_n he_o specify_v the_o wear_n of_o such_o vestment_n as_o be_v then_o wear_v by_o baal_n priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v degenerate_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o into_o most_o filthy_a superstition_n but_o he_o seem_v more_o offend_v that_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o baptize_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n that_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o ordain_v such_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a but_o most_o especial_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n most_o grieve_v at_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o sole_a authority_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v
not_o able_a to_o resist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o i_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o leave_v their_o church_n then_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o condition_n but_o this_o direction_n be_v give_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1567._o seem_v to_o be_v qualify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o england_n bearing_z date_n june_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v the_o case_n propose_v unto_o he_o that_o for_o avoid_v all_o destructive_a rupture_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o divide_v the_o member_n thereof_o from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o to_o separate_v himself_o upon_o any_o occasion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v whereby_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v maintain_v inviolable_a 38._o this_o might_n i_o say_v have_v stop_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v not_o the_o english_a puritan_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v some_o conclusion_n before_o they_o hearken_v to_o the_o premise_n but_o find_v that_o their_o party_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v they_o out_o or_o rich_a enough_o to_o maintain_v they_o on_o their_o private_a purse_n they_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o great_a dictator_n and_o hereunto_o the_o break_v out_o of_o those_o in_o surrey_n give_v some_o further_a colour_n by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o so_o many_o faction_n subdivision_n and_o schismatical_a rupture_n as_o will_v inevitable_o ensue_v on_o the_o first_o separation_n must_v in_o fine_a crumble_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v determine_v to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reap_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o their_o safe_a stand_v in_o it_o to_o take_v as_o well_o their_o order_n as_o their_o institution_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o so_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o wear_v the_o surplice_n often_o than_o mere_a necessity_n compel_v they_o or_o read_v more_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n then_o what_o they_o think_v may_v save_v they_o harmless_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v question_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o degree_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o discipline_n which_o can_v not_o be_v advance_v at_o once_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o half_a conformity_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o on_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n 13_o eliz._n cap._n 12._o for_o the_o reform_v of_o disorder_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o no_o more_o than_o a_o half-conformity_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o clash_n which_o appear_v unto_o they_o between_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o interposing_n which_o be_v now_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n by_o one_o of_o a_o great_a title_n though_o of_o no_o more_o power_n than_o calvin_n martyr_n beza_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o advocate_n 39_o the_o danger_n threaten_v to_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o late_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pass_v against_o she_o occasion_v she_o to_o call_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o convene_v in_o their_o convocation_n these_o last_o according_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o april_n 1571._o at_o which_o time_n dr._n whitgift_n master_n of_o trinity-college_n in_o gambridge_n preach_v the_o latin_a sermon_n in_o which_o he_o insist_v most_o especial_o upon_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o synodical_a meeting_n on_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o opposition_n make_v against_o all_o order_n former_o establish_v as_o well_o by_o puritan_n as_o papist_n touch_v in_o fine_a on_o many_o other_o particularity_n in_o rectify_v whereof_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v by_o he_o require_v and_o as_o it_o prove_v his_o counsel_n be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o conform_v of_o the_o prolocutor_n be_v a_o command_n give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o all_o such_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n who_o not_o have_v former_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o anno_fw-la 1562_o shall_v subscribe_v they_o now_o or_o on_o their_o absolute_a refusal_n or_o procrastination_n be_v expel_v the_o house_n which_o wrought_v so_o well_o that_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n be_v public_o read_v be_v universal_o approve_v and_o personal_o subscribe_v by_o every_o member_n of_o both_o house_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o ratification_n at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o article_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o necessary_a and_o prudent_a course_n it_o be_v further_o order_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n so_o approve_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o print_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n john_n jewel_n then_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v take_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v disperse_v in_o their_o visitation_n or_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o to_o be_v read_v four_o time_n in_o every_o year_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n which_o questionless_a may_v have_v settle_v a_o more_o perfect_a conformity_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n somâ—_n canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n run_v much_o that_o way_n if_o the_o parliament_n have_v speak_v as_o clear_o in_o it_o as_o the_o convocation_n or_o if_o some_o sinister_a practice_n have_v not_o be_v excogitated_a to_o pervert_v those_o article_n in_o make_v they_o to_o come_v out_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o deprive_v of_o life_n and_o vigour_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v carry_v 40._o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v apparent_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n they_o also_o have_v the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o lord_n north_n and_o other_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n sir_n francis_n knollis_n walsingham_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o which_o if_o zanchy_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v add_v who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o tie_v the_o puritan_n too_o close_o to_o that_o subscription_n by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o act_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v shall_v subscribe_v the_o article_n and_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v from_o thenceforth_o unto_o holy-order_n till_o he_o have_v first_o subscribe_v the_o same_o and_o solemn_o oblige_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o consonant_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can._n 1571._o cap._n the_o episcop_n but_o by_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n subscription_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o require_v then_o to_o such_o article_n alone_o as_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o trâ—e_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o all_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o church_n power_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o retain_v those_o already_o make_v seem_v to_o be_v purposely_o omit_v as_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_a subscription_n and_o although_o no_o such_o restriction_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o follow_a branch_n by_o which_o subscription_n be_v require_v indefinite_o unto_o all_o the_o article_n yet_o do_v the_o first_o branch_n seem_v to_o have_v such_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n whensoever_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o visible_o discover_v the_o design_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o the_o great_a power_n their_o patron_n have_v in_o
the_o public_a government_n than_o the_o omit_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n hâ—d_v power_n to_o decree_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o clause_n though_o extant_a in_o the_o register_n oâ—_n the_o convocation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o print_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a anno_fw-la 1562_o be_v total_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o new_a impression_n and_o be_v according_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n or_o other_o collection_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v either_o print_v at_o geneva_n or_o any_o other_o place_n where_o calvinism_n be_v of_o most_o predominancy_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o we_o in_o england_n till_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n after_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o the_o article_n be_v reprint_v and_o that_o clause_n resume_v according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o public_a register_n by_o which_o clause_n it_o be_v after_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n james_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n anno_fw-la 1512_o and_o in_o all_o follow_a impression_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o once_o cunning_o omit_v in_o a_o latin_a impression_n with_o come_v out_o at_o oxon_n an._n 1536._o but_o the_o forgery_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o the_o book_n call_v in_o the_o printer_n check_v and_o order_v to_o reprint_v the_o same_o with_o the_o clause_n prefix_v which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o puritan_n shall_v either_o plain_o charge_v it_o as_o a_o innovation_n on_o the_o late_a archbishop_n or_o that_o any_o other_o sober_a or_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o clause_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o substraction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o puritan_n for_o their_o several_a purpose_n 41._o there_o also_o past_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v unto_o holy-order_n shall_v subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gâ—ay_n amice_fw-la still_o retain_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o old_a priest_n of_o queen_n mary_n time_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o lay_v aside_o and_o no_o long_o use_v that_o the_o dean_n and_o residentiaries_n of_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v admit_v no_o other_o form_n of_o say_v or_o sing_v divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o if_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v open_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v proceed_v therein_o as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o preach_v in_o what_o church_n soever_o till_o he_o be_v license_v by_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v and_o that_o no_o preacher_n be_v so_o license_v shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n for_o doctrinal_a to_o bâ—_n believe_v by_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o any_o chapel_n oratory_n or_o private_a house_n unless_o he_o be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o hand_n and_o seâ—â—_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o person_n aforesaid_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o ministry_n or_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o apparel_n or_o kind_a of_o life_n like_o â—o_o one_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v yearly_o certify_v to_o their_o several_a ordinary_n the_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o all_o person_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o public_a catechism_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o person_n to_o be_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n or_o to_o contract_v any_o marriage_n either_o between_o themselves_o or_o with_o any_o other_o it_o be_v also_o order_v in_o those_o canon_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v cause_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o large_a volume_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o his_o hall_n or_o parlour_n that_o as_o well_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n as_o all_o such_o stranger_n as_o resort_v to_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o if_o they_o please_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n shall_v cause_v the_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o use_n aforesaid_a the_o first_o of_o which_o injunction_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n public_o authorise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v much_o decry_v by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o by_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o aim_v at_o but_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v so_o seasonable_o to_o create_v a_o odium_fw-la in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o plot_n and_o practice_n do_v so_o apparent_o intend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n no_o purpose_n either_o in_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n to_o justify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o disciplinarian_o either_o to_o countenance_v some_o strange_a doctrine_n or_o decry_v some_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v 42._o fortify_v with_o these_o canon_n and_o synodical_a act_n the_o prelate_n show_v themselves_o more_o earnest_a in_o require_v subscription_n more_o zealous_a in_o press_v for_o conformity_n then_o before_o they_o do_v but_o find_v a_o stiff_a opposition_n in_o the_o puritan_n faction_n then_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n or_o that_o some_o lawyer_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n no_o subscription_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o point_n of_o doctrine_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o more_o insolent_a and_o intractable_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o now_o the_o bettâ—r_n to_o disguise_v their_o project_n to_o wound_v the_o discipline_n the_o quarrel_n about_o surplice_n and_o other_o vestment_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v a_o while_n be_v revive_v again_o complaint_n make_v of_o their_o suffering_n in_o it_o to_o the_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o their_o own_o perverseness_n that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o much_o abominate_a those_o popish_a vestment_n as_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n do_v for_o so_o write_v zanchy_a a_o divine_a of_o heidelburg_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o september_n the_o second_o and_o write_v so_o by_o direction_n from_o the_o prince_n elector_n who_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o take_v she_o off_o from_o give_v any_o further_a countenance_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o point_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o september_n where_o he_o inform_v as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o quit_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o resign_v their_o office_n then_o yield_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o those_o vestment_n which_o have_v be_v former_o defile_v by_o such_o gross_a superstition_n he_o also_o signify_v what_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o relent_v he_o can_v give_v himself_o no_o great_a assurance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o be_v advise_v to_o write_v to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o a_o present_a conformity_n rather_o than_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o future_a ministry_n the_o
his_o last_o book_n against_o learned_a whitgift_n that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o any_o commonwealth_n can_v flourish_v without_o it_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 9_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n what_o can_v the_o brethren_n do_v less_o than_o pretend_v some_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o what_o miracle_n can_v they_o pretend_v with_o more_o show_n of_o sanctity_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n cambden_n inform_v we_o in_o this_o year_n that_o the_o credulity_n of_o some_o london-minister_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o a_o young_a wench_n who_o be_v pretend_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o london-minister_n be_v confederate_a with_o this_o wench_n then_o abuse_v by_o she_o consider_v the_o subsequent_a practice_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o in_o this_o very_a year_n they_o practise_v the_o cast_n of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o mildred_n the_o base_a daughter_n of_o alice_n norrington_n of_o westwell_n in_o kent_n which_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a pretence_n make_v by_o roger_n newman_n and_o john_n brainford_n two_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o county_n who_o be_v party_n to_o it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o false_a imposture_n dr._n harsnet_n who_o afterward_o die_v archbishop_n of_o york_n inform_v we_o also_o in_o his_o book_n against_o darrel_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n two_o wench_n in_o london_n that_o be_v to_o say_v agnes_n bridges_n and_o rachel_n pinder_n who_o public_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v so_o possess_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v she_o who_o cambden_n speak_v of_o under_o which_o head_n may_v be_v also_o range_v the_o dispossess_v of_o one_o margaret_n gooper_n at_o ditchet_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o 1584._o but_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o prank_n which_o be_v play_v by_o darrel_n with_o who_o none_o of_o the_o puritan_n exorcist_n be_v to_o hold_v comparison_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v frequent_o and_o just_o blame_v for_o their_o imposture_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o no_o term_n be_v think_v vile_a enough_o to_o express_v their_o falsehood_n but_o they_o be_v only_o pious_a fraud_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o because_o conduce_v to_o such_o godly_a and_o religious_a end_n in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a discipline_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o all_o their_o zealot_n have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o cartwright_n labour_v to_o excuse_v their_o unlawful_a meeting_n from_o the_o name_n of_o conventicle_n that_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o too_o light_a a_o word_n to_o express_v the_o gravity_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o assembly_n in_o which_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v if_o so_o all_o other_o sectary_n whatsoever_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o hold_n of_o conventicle_n or_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o penal_a law_n and_o sanction_n upon_o that_o account_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a meeting_n for_o the_o selfsame_a end_n and_o then_o the_o queen_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o execute_v some_o severity_n on_o a_o knot_n of_o anâ—baptists_n who_o she_o find_v hold_v the_o like_a lawless_a meeting_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 10._o for_o so_o it_o be_v 1575._o that_o many_o of_o those_o foreigner_n which_o resort_v hither_o from_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o distinct_a society_n or_o congregation_n differ_v both_o in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v by_o degree_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o hold_v their_o conventicle_n a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o body_n of_o these_o some_o open_o declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n other_o will_v needs_o be_v member_n of_o the_o family_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n under_o john_n â—lasco_fw-es call_v common_o the_o family_n of_o love_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o belgic_a trouble_n lib._n 3._o numb_a 46._o and_o not_o content_a to_o entertain_v those_o new_a opinion_n and_o device_n among_o themselves_o they_o must_v draw_v in_o the_o english_a also_o to_o participate_v with_o they_o who_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o and_o to_o pursue_v those_o crooked_a way_n in_o which_o the_o cunning_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n do_v and_o have_v go_v before_o they_o but_o such_o a_o diligent_a eye_n be_v have_v upon_o all_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o upon_o easter-day_n about_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v disclose_v a_o conventicle_n of_o these_o anabaptist_n dutchman_n at_o a_o house_n without_o the_o bar_n of_o aldgate_n whereof_o twenty_o seven_o be_v take_v and_o send_v to_o prison_n and_o four_o of_o they_o bear_v faggot_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n recant_v in_o form_n follow_v viz._n whereas_o i_o n_o n_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o by_o false_a teacher_n his_o minister_n have_v fall_v into_o many_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n viz._n 1._o that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 2._o that_o infant_n horn_n of_o faithful_a parent_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v 3._o that_o no_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o bear_v the_o sword_n or_o office_n of_o authority_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o through_o conference_n with_o good_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n i_o do_v understand_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v most_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o do_v ask_v god_n here_o before_o his_o church_n mercy_n for_o my_o say_a former_a error_n and_o do_v forsake_v they_o recant_v and_o renounce_v they_o and_o abjure_v they_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o further_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o this_o city_n be_v sound_n true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o submit_v myself_o and_o will_v most_o glad_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o say_v dutch_a church_n from_o henceforth_o utter_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o every_o anabaptistical_n error_n 11._o this_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o many_o of_o they_o at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o neither_o will_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o edify_v by_o the_o retractation_n which_o those_o four_o have_v make_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a course_n with_o great_a pertinacity_n insomuch_o that_o on_o the_o 21_o of_o may_n be_v whitson-eve_n no_o few_o than_o eleven_o of_o that_o sect_n all_o dutch_a that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o man_n and_o ten_o woman_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o consistory_n at_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o though_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o those_o wicked_a error_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n that_o one_o woman_n only_o be_v convert_v the_o râ—st_n have_v so_o much_o mercy_n show_v they_o as_o to_o be_v banish_v the_o realm_n without_o further_a punishment_n which_o give_v the_o great_a resolution_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n to_o be_v more_o practical_a than_o before_o in_o promote_a their_o heresy_n which_o put_v the_o state_n upon_o a_o just_a necessity_n of_o proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o some_o of_o they_o then_o by_o bond_n and_o banishment_n two_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o opinion_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n on_o the_o second_o of_o july_n where_o they_o die_v with_o very_o great_a horror_n express_v by_o many_o roar_n and_o cry_n but_o without_o any_o sign_n or_o show_v of_o true_a repentance_n before_o the_o execute_n of_o which_o sentence_n john_n fox_n the_o
free_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o his_o promote_a of_o his_o gospel_n 17._o these_o premise_n be_v lay_v together_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o conclusion_n as_o to_o assure_v she_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o with_o all_o humility_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o say_a exercise_n much_o less_o send_v out_o any_o injunction_n for_o the_o utter_a and_o universal_a subversion_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o destroy_v but_o only_o to_o edify_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o final_o that_o if_o it_o be_v her_o majesty_n pleasure_n for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n he_o will_v with_o all_o humility_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o render_v again_o unto_o her_o majesty_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o she_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n as_o he_o say_v shall_v he_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v a_o bishopric_n or_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n and_o hazard_n of_o his_o soul_n consider_v that_o he_o which_o do_v offend_v against_o his_o conscience_n do_v but_o dig_v out_o his_o own_o way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o humble_o desire_v she_o to_o bear_v with_o he_o if_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o offend_v her_o earthly_a majesty_n than_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o absolute_a refusal_n and_o set_v she_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o almighty_a god_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o advise_v she_o to_o discharge_v herself_o of_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o to_o manage_v it_o at_o the_o least_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n as_o she_o have_v do_v hitherto_o fitter_n it_o be_v as_o he_o conceive_v it_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o time_n before_o she_o and_o this_o he_o further_o press_v upon_o she_o by_o her_o own_o example_n in_o not_o decide_v any_o question_n about_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o her_o court_n or_o palace_n but_o send_v they_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o her_o judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o westminster_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n when_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n within_o her_o dominion_n the_o ordinary_a way_n must_v be_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o synodical_a meeting_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o in_o the_o court_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o council_n 18._o but_o notwithstanding_o his_o refusal_n to_o conform_v to_o her_o will_n and_o pleasure_n on_o the_o one_o side_n 1580._o and_o this_o harsh_a counsel_n on_o the_o other_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o a_o prince_n that_o love_v and_o understand_v she_o own_o authority_n so_o well_o as_o his_o mistress_n do_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o bishopric_n with_o her_o majesty_n favour_n which_o he_o appear_v so_o willing_a to_o resign_v unto_o she_o he_o may_v i_o say_v have_v keep_v they_o both_o have_v so_o many_o great_a friend_n about_o the_o queen_n who_o approve_v his_o do_n if_o a_o breach_n have_v not_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n betwixt_o he_o and_o leicester_n the_o mighty_a patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n occasion_v by_o his_o deny_v at_o the_o earl_n request_v to_o alienate_v his_o goodly_a house_n and_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o retire_a place_n to_o that_o mighty_a favourite_n and_o hereunto_o he_o do_v contribute_v further_o as_o be_v say_v by_o other_o for_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v one_o which_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o he_o clear_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o degree_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o leicester_n think_v he_o may_v command_v and_o be_v exceed_o vex_v not_o to_o find_v obedience_n in_o one_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o upon_o which_o ground_n all_o passage_n which_o bâ—fore_o be_v shut_v against_o his_o enemy_n be_v now_o leave_v free_a and_o open_a for_o they_o and_o the_o queen_n ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o information_n as_o the_o passage_n be_v unto_o her_o person_n by_o they_o she_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o a_o neglect_n there_o be_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o church_n what_o innovation_n make_v already_o and_o what_o more_o project_v by_o which_o she_o will_v be_v ease_v in_o time_n of_o all_o care_n of_o government_n and_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o puritan_n consistory_n she_o be_v tell_v also_o of_o the_o general_a disuse_n of_o all_o weekly_a fast_n and_o those_o which_o annual_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o instead_o thereof_o the_o brethren_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o arrian_n doctrine_n to_o appoint_v solemn_a and_o occasional_a fast_n in_o several_a place_n as_o at_o leicester_n coventry_n etc._n etc._n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o her_o own_o prerogative_n touch_v which_o last_o she_o give_v another_o hot_a alarm_n to_o archbishop_n grindal_n who_o in_o a_o long_a letter_n do_v excuse_v the_o matter_n as_o not_o be_v do_v by_o his_o allowance_n or_o consent_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o connivance_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o that_o the_o accusation_n be_v strong_a his_o defence_n weak_a and_o no_o friend_n leave_v about_o the_o queen_n who_o dare_v mediate_v for_o he_o for_o who_o dare_v favour_v he_o on_o who_o leicester_n frown_v the_o archi-episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v sequester_v from_o he_o confer_v upon_o four_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o himself_o confine_v to_o one_o of_o his_o country-house_n till_o the_o queen_n â—â—rther_a pleasure_n shall_v be_v signify_v to_o he_o which_o sequestration_n must_v needs_o happen_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v hold_v this_o year_n the_o pesidency_n whereof_o be_v then_o devolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n by_o reason_n of_o grindals_n incapacity_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n 19_o for_o on_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o january_n it_o please_v the_o queen_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n in_o which_o some_o thing_n occur_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a history_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o puritan_n follow_v the_o arrian_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o in_o many_o other_o have_v open_o decry_v all_o set_n and_o determinate_a fast_n but_o then_o ascribe_v more_o merit_n unto_o those_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v than_o any_o papist_n do_v to_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v they_o have_v also_o much_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o â—â—st_n especial_o from_o the_o litany_n none_o of_o the_o mean_a piece_n in_o it_o which_o â—ill_v that_o time_n be_v read_v accustomable_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o before_o the_o member_n settle_v upon_o any_o business_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v move_v by_o one_o paul_n wentworth_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sermon_n every_o morning_n before_o they_o sit_v and_o that_o they_o will_v nominate_v some_o day_n for_o a_o solemn_a fast._n how_o the_o first_o motion_n speed_v i_o have_v nowhere_o find_v but_o may_v conclude_v by_o the_o event_n that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o puissance_n of_o it_o till_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n where_o the_o like_a toy_n be_v take_v up_o for_o have_v sermon_n every_o morning_n in_o the_o abbey-church_n but_o that_o about_o the_o fast_o be_v make_v when_o more_o then_o half_a the_o member_n be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o fifteen_o voice_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v order_v as_o the_o journal_n tâ—llâ—â—h_v we_o that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o house_n as_o convenient_o can_v shall_v on_o the_o sundâ—y_a fortnight_n follow_v assemble_v and_o meet_v
thought_n of_o restore_a episcopacy_n by_o pass_v over_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v because_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v they_o have_v before_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o reinforce_v the_o band_n or_o national_a covenant_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o their_o adhaesion_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o renounce_v popery_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o suspicion_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o the_o king_n be_v miserable_o seduce_v and_o incline_v to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n have_v be_v send_v from_o france_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o work_v he_o to_o it_o and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n give_v order_n unto_o mr._n i._n craige_n be_v then_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o court_n to_o form_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o not_o only_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o relate_v unto_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o abjure_v which_o confession_n for_o example_n to_o other_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o court_n and_o council_n do_v public_o both_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v anno_fw-la 1580._o and_o the_o next_o year_n he_o require_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o subscription_n from_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n which_o the_o kirk_n have_v of_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n this_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o popery_n for_o want_v of_o some_o strict_a combination_n among_o the_o subject_n which_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o a_o solemn_a league_n or_o band_n may_v be_v authorize_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o of_o their_o covenant_n and_o religion_n against_o all_o opponent_n the_o guisian_a papist_n have_v project_v the_o like_a league_n in_o france_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o in_o scotland_n be_v less_o zealous_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o the_o guisian_a papist_n for_o the_o false_a upon_o which_o ground_n the_o king_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o first_o subscribe_v the_o band_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o family_n an._n 1589_o which_o the_o next_o year_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v desire_v 48._o now_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o confession_n they_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v themselves_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n together_o with_o all_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o particular_a to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o under_o those_o general_a word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n there_o can_v be_v any_o purpose_n to_o abjure_v the_o episcopal_a government_n which_o be_v in_o be_v when_o that_o confession_n be_v first_o frame_v and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o be_v now_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o and_o their_o presbytery_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o covenanter_n of_o succeed_a time_n anno_fw-la 1638_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o express_a renounce_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o also_o of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v introduce_v among_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o the_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o the_o king_n foresee_v not_o at_o the_o present_a but_o he_o take_v order_n to_o redress_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o now_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v alienate_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1587._o episcopacy_n tacit_o abjure_v by_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n strengthen_v by_o a_o band_n or_o association_n anno_fw-la 1590._o and_o final_o their_o presbytery_n settle_v by_o like_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o present_a year_n anno_fw-la 1592._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o ever_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n can_v revive_v again_o though_o it_o otherwise_o happen_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o k._n james_n do_v much_o despise_v this_o covenant_n common_o call_v the_o negative_a confession_n when_o he_o come_v into_o england_n for_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton-court_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o mr._n craige_n the_o compiler_n of_o it_o with_o his_o renouncing_n and_o abhorring_n his_o detestation_n and_o abrenounciation_n do_v so_o amaze_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v all_o the_o say_v particular_n some_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a ignorance_n to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o short_a note_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o form_n of_o craige_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n must_v have_v be_v in_o his_o table-book_n and_o not_o in_o his_o head_n but_o what_o a_o mean_a opinion_n soever_o k._n james_n have_v of_o it_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o of_o both_o kingdom_n make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o raise_v a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n and_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o they_o new-molded_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o at_o the_o first_o enter_v into_o this_o band_n the_o presbyterian_o there_o grow_v so_o high_a and_o insolent_a that_o the_o king_n can_v get_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o his_o just_a demand_n the_o king_n have_v find_v by_o late_a experience_n how_o much_o they_o have_v encroach_v upon_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n defame_v the_o present_a government_n and_o revile_v his_o person_n and_o thereupon_o as_o he_o have_v gratify_v they_o in_o confirm_v their_o discipline_n so_o he_o require_v they_o not_o long_o after_o to_o subscribe_v these_o article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pretend_v any_o privilege_n in_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o public_o revile_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o their_o factious_a speech_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o allege_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o feed_v themselves_o with_o colour_n of_o conscience_n but_o confess_v their_o fault_n like_o man_n and_o crave_v pardon_n like_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o they_o thank_v he_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v their_o own_o power_n let_v he_o look_v to_o his._n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_n ix_o contain_v their_o disloyalty_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o east-friesland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o severe_a law_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o several_a execution_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n to_o the_o year_n 1595._o thus_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o their_o high_a pitch_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o at_o their_o low_a fall_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o their_o crucifixion_n when_o the_o other_o be_v chant_v their_o hosanna_n for_o their_o good_a success_n the_o english_a brethren_n have_v lose_v their_o principal_a support_n by_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v cool_v much_o in_o his_o affection_n towards_o their_o affair_n but_o what_o they_o lose_v in_o he_o they_o study_v to_o repair_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o father_n widow_n he_o have_v marry_v train_v he_o up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o puritan_n tutor_n and_o marry_v he_o at_o the_o last_o to_o walsingham_n daughter_n upon_o these_o hope_n they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o he_o and_o be_v cheerful_o welcome_v the_o gentleman_n bâ—ing_v young_a ambitious_a and_o exceed_v popular_a and_o therefore_o apt_a enough_o to_o advance_v their_o interest_n and_o by_o they_o his_o own_o and_o he_o appear_v the_o rather_o for_o they_o at_o the_o first_o to_o cry_v quit_v
follow_v and_o there_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n but_o such_o be_v the_o exceed_a lenity_n of_o the_o good_a archbishop_n that_o he_o look_v more_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o man_n than_o upon_o his_o passion_n upon_o his_o learning_n and_o ability_n though_o too_o much_o abuse_v than_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o stirring-time_n and_o so_o far_o he_o engage_v himself_o with_o his_o royal_a mistress_n who_o use_v to_o call_v he_o her_o black_a husband_n that_o she_o give_v way_n to_o a_o reprieve_n though_o she_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o grant_v a_o pardon_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o lash_n of_o some_o virulent_a tongue_n by_o who_o he_o stand_v more_o accuse_v for_o the_o condemnation_n than_o he_o be_v magnify_v for_o the_o reprieve_n of_o the_o man_n condemn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v after_o plead_v in_o his_o justification_n that_o vdal_n book_n be_v clear_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o statute_n 23_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o for_o punish_v seditious_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o divers_a seditious_a sermon_n may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o make_n of_o that_o book_n which_o will_v have_v render_v he_o more_o culpable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o that_o whereas_o one_o catsfield_n can_v have_v speak_v more_o material_o against_o he_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n he_o be_v never_o call_v unto_o the_o bar_n to_o give_v in_o his_o evidence_n the_o juror_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o former_a proof_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a indictment_n be_v right_o ground_v the_o prosecution_n favourable_a and_o the_o evidence_n full_a the_o man_n remain_v a_o living-monument_n of_o the_o archbishop_n extraordinary_a goodness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o preserve_n of_o that_o life_n which_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v forfeit_v but_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v alive_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v only_o this_o that_o he_o leave_v a_o son_n behind_o call_v ephraim_n who_o afterward_o be_v benefice_v at_o the_o church_n of_o st._n augustine_n near_a st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o prove_v as_o great_a a_o zealot_n for_o conformity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n as_o his_o father_n be_v repute_v for_o his_o nonconformity_n in_o the_o time_n we_o write_v of_o and_o he_o pay_v almost_o as_o deer_n for_o it_o as_o his_o father_n do_v be_v sequester_v about_o the_o year_n 1643_o not_o submit_v to_o some_o oath_n and_o covenant_n then_o require_v of_o he_o his_o bedrid_a wife_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_o leave_v most_o unmerciful_o in_o the_o open_a street_n 13._o now_o whilst_o the_o state_n be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o criminal_a process_n the_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o interest_v on_o each_o side_n be_v no_o less_o busy_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n adrian_n saravia_n bear_v in_o the_o lower-germany_n but_o better_o study_v in_o the_o father_n than_o the_o most_o of_o his_o rank_n have_v find_v by_o search_n into_o their_o write_n of_o what_o antiquity_n and_o necessity_n the_o call_v of_o bishop_n have_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o find_v no_o encouragement_n to_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o his_o native_a country_n where_o the_o presbytery_n govern_v all_o and_o parity_n of_o minister_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o public_a confession_n he_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v before_o fashion_v his_o reply_n to_o beza_n book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o the_o first_o piece_n publish_v by_o he_o on_o his_o come_n hither_o 1590._o be_v a_o right_a learned_a work_n entitle_v de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la evangelii_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o bishop_n be_v a_o different_a order_n as_o well_o as_o by_o degree_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o presbyter_n this_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n date_a march_n 26_o anno_fw-la 1590._o among_o who_o though_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o much_o approbation_n yet_o he_o receive_v but_o little_a or_o no_o opposition_n but_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o at_o geneva_n where_o beza_n govern_v back_v by_o danaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistorian_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o destructive_a to_o their_o whole_a contrivement_n beza_n have_v other_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o leave_v he_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o lash_n of_o danaeus_n who_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o reproach_n instead_o of_o argument_n as_o saravia_n complain_v in_o his_o reply_n reckon_v his_o corpulency_n for_o a_o crime_n call_v he_o swineherd_n hog_n a_o man_n bear_v only_o for_o the_o stuff_n of_o a_o filthy_a paunch_n with_o many_o the_o like_a scurrilous_a strain_n of_o genevian_n rhetoric_n beza_n come_v slow_o on_o but_o he_o come_v at_o last_o not_o publish_v his_o answer_n to_o it_o till_o the_o three_o year_n after_o to_o which_o saravia_n reply_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1594._o in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o exact_a parallel_n among_o other_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n of_o hacket_n and_o the_o puritan_n faction_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o those_o of_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n when_o they_o reign_v in_o munster_n in_o the_o end_n beza_n give_v he_o over_o which_o raise_v he_o to_o such_o eminent_a note_n with_o the_o english_a prelate_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prebendary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o otherwise_o well_o provide_v for_o to_o his_o full_a contentment_n 14._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o italian_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n can_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o enjoy_n the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n have_v before_o procure_v but_o publish_v a_o book_n in_o maintenance_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o dr._n matthew_n suttliff_n ecclesia_fw-la than_o dean_n of_o exon_n to_o set_v out_o a_o judicious_a work_n in_o latin_a touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o christian_a church_n wherein_o he_o grate_v somewhat_o hard_o on_o the_o point_n of_o presbytery_n and_o be_v the_o first_o english_a man_n that_o do_v so_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o though_o he_o name_v beza_n only_o and_o no_o more_o than_o name_v he_o yet_o beza_n think_v his_o name_n so_o sacred_a or_o himself_o so_o high_a that_o he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v much_o dishonour_v reproach_n he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o petulant_a railer_n repl._n and_o complain_v of_o the_o affront_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o get_v nothing_o by_o the_o bargain_n for_o as_o he_o be_v handsome_o shake_v up_o for_o it_o by_o saravia_n in_o his_o replication_n so_o the_o archbishop_n in_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a epistle_n date_v in_o january_n 1593._o severe_o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o plain_o lay_v before_o he_o all_o those_o disturbance_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v occasion_v in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o be_v learned_o refute_v by_o saravia_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o grave_o reprehend_v on_o the_o other_o by_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n he_o grow_v wise_a at_o last_o leave_v the_o english_a puritan_n to_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o more_o than_o so_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o his_o last_o letter_n he_o give_v he_o his_o due_a title_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o honour_a lord_n assure_v he_o that_o in_o all_o his_o write_n touch_v church-government_n he_o impugn_a only_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o never_o intend_v to_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o to_o exact_v of_o we_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o or_o our_o church_n to_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n and_o thereunto_o he_o add_v this_o safe_a conclusion_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n be_v uniform_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v lawful_o vary_v in_o other_o matter_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n require_v and_o as_o prescription_n of_o antiquity_n may_v warrant_v and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o wish_v and_o hope_v that_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a college_n of_o bishop_n for_o so_o he_o call_v they_o will_v
for_o ever_o continue_v and_o maintain_v such_o their_o right_n and_o title_n in_o the_o church_n government_n with_o all_o equity_n and_o christian_a moderation_n 15._o at_o this_o time_n grow_v the_o heat_n also_o betwixt_o hooker_n and_o travers_n the_o first_o be_v master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o lecturer_n hooker_n receive_v his_o education_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxon_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v well_o stock_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o father_n council_n and_o other_o approve_a monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n travers_n be_v breed_v in_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridg_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o otherwise_o better_o study_v in_o word_n than_o matter_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o cartwright_n and_o of_o his_o affection_n he_o set_v up_o his_o study_n in_o geneva_n and_o there_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o consistory_n of_o who_o and_o their_o new_a discipline_n he_o grow_v so_o enamour_v that_o before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n he_o be_v make_v minister_n as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o such_o hand_n can_v make_v he_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antwerp_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o certificate_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o letter_n of_o order_n date_v may_n 14_o 1578._o thus_o qualify_v he_o associate_n himself_o with_o cartwright_n who_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o factory_a of_o english_a merchant_n and_o follow_v he_o not_o long_o after_o into_o england_n also_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o some_o friend_n he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o house_n of_o william_n lord_n burleigh_n who_o he_o serve_v first_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o his_o young_a son_n and_o after_o as_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n preferment_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v in_o his_o way_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o master_n who_o eminent_a office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n chief_a secretary_n and_o master_n of_o the_o ward_n can_v not_o but_o give_v he_o many_o opportunity_n to_o prefer_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o best_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o travers_n know_v his_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v such_o favour_n as_o neither_o lawful_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o willing_a to_o subscribe_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o he_o find_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o but_o be_v a_o great_a factor_n for_o promote_a the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o get_v himself_o into_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v deny_v when_o the_o chaplain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o councillor_n be_v a_o suitor_n for_o it_o 16._o in_o this_o place_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a into_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o many_o young_a student_n and_o some_o great_a lawyer_n of_o both_o house_n on_o who_o he_o gain_v exceed_o by_o his_o way_n of_o preach_v grace_v with_o a_o comely_a gesture_n and_o a_o rhetorical_a manner_n of_o elocution_n by_o which_o advantage_n he_o possess_v many_o of_o the_o long_a robe_n with_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o the_o device_n of_o geneva_n and_o with_o as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o discover_v themselves_o more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o follow_a parliament_n when_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n come_v in_o agitation_n and_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o place_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o preside_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o classical_a meeting_n and_o from_o hence_o issue_v their_o direction_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o hooker_n come_v to_o be_v master_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o other_o principle_n and_o better_a able_a to_o defend_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o instruct_v his_o auditor_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o right_a persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o government_n as_o her_o form_n of_o worship_n this_o trouble_a travers_n at_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o to_o see_v that_o the_o fine_a web_n which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o weave_v shall_v be_v thus_o unravel_v rather_o than_o so_o hooker_n shall_v tell_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o what_o he_o labour_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o afternoon_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditor_n will_v pass_v sentence_n for_o he_o though_o the_o truth_n may_v run_v most_o apparent_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hooker_n endure_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o be_v weary_a at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o opposition_n he_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v deserve_o a_o very_a great_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o this_o complaint_n be_v seasonable_o make_v in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o cartwright_n snape_n and_o other_o leading-man_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o procure_v a_o order_n to_o suppress_v his_o adversary_n silence_v from_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o place_n else_o which_o order_n be_v issue_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_o ordain_v minister_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v without_o be_v license_v and_o that_o he_o have_v presume_v open_o to_o confute_v such_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v public_o deliver_v by_o another_o preacher_n without_o any_o notice_n give_v thereof_o to_o the_o lawful_a ordinary_n contrary_a to_o a_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n for_o avoid_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n 17._o but_o travers_n be_v too_o stiff_a and_o too_o well_o support_v to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o first_o assault_n he_o make_v his_o supplication_n therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n where_o he_o conceive_v himself_o as_o strong_a and_o as_o high_o favour_v as_o hooker_n be_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o high_a commissioner_n in_o this_o petition_n he_o complain_v of_o some_o obliquity_n in_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o for_o want_v of_o some_o legality_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o his_o defence_n appear_v very_o weak_a and_o flat_a and_o can_v not_o much_o conduce_v to_o his_o justification_n when_o they_o be_v serious_o examine_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o judgement_n his_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n without_o lawful_a order_n he_o justify_v no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n all_o ordination_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v commend_v he_o by_o two_o letter_n unto_o that_o society_n to_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n and_o that_o he_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a licence_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o that_o congregation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o confute_v in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o mr._n hooker_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v warrant_n for_o it_o from_o st._n paul_n example_n in_o withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n for_o fear_v lest_o otherwise_o god_n truth_n may_v receive_v some_o prejudice_n the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o which_o defence_n be_v present_o make_v know_v in_o hooker_n answer_n to_o the_o supplication_n which_o wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o strong_o second_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o that_o all_o the_o friend_n which_o travers_n have_v among_o they_o can_v not_o do_v he_o good_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o ill_a principle_n and_o of_o worse_a affection_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a lecture_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o retain_v almost_o half_a the_o lawyer_n of_o england_n to_o be_v of_o council_n in_o all_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n whensoever_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_n or_o puritan_n faction_n shall_v require_v it_o of_o they_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v and_o it_o happen_v very_o well_o for_o travers_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v erect_v a_o university_n at_o dublin_n in_o the_o year_n foregoing_a 1591._o sound_v therein_o a_o college_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o provostship_n whereof_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o glad_a of_o which_o opportunity_n
which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n so_o that_o the_o struggle_v on_o both_o side_n much_o confirm_v the_o power_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o that_o commission_n be_v better_o fortify_v both_o by_o law_n and_o argument_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o by_o the_o overrule_a of_o cawdrey_n case_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v against_o he_o and_o the_o great_a pain_n which_o parson_n take_v to_o so_o little_a purpose_n the_o power_n of_o that_o commission_n be_v so_o well_o establish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n that_o it_o be_v afterward_o never_o trouble_v with_o the_o like_a dispute_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o faction_n therefore_o be_v resolve_v on_o another_o course_n to_o strike_v direct_o at_o the_o root_n to_o question_v the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o queen_n authority_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o court_n the_o exact_v of_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o their_o other_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n by_o some_o of_o their_o lawyer_n or_o by_o their_o direction_n at_o the_o least_o that_o man_n be_v heavy_o oppress_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o queen_n can_v neither_o delegate_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o it_o nor_o the_o commissioner_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o her_o delegation_n that_o the_o say_a court_n can_v not_o compel_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o accuse_v himself_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n do_v either_o draw_v man_n into_o wilful_a perjury_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o a_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n to_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o their_o fame_n and_o fortune_n and_o final_o that_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a court_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o testamentary_a and_o matrimonial_a by_o consequence_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o tithe_n all_o mis-behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n or_o punish_v of_o incontinency_n or_o fornication_n adultery_n incest_n or_o any_o the_o like_a grievous_a or_o enormous_a crime_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o to_o impugn_v the_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v vest_v in_o the_o queen_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o plain_a invasion_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o open_n of_o a_o way_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o consequent_o to_o undermine_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o present_a government_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a court_n have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o deal_v in_o all_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v then_o handle_v in_o those_o court_n that_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v neither_o against_o conscience_n reason_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o clamour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v unjust_a and_o scandalous_a in_o which_o as_o many_o both_o divine_n and_o civilian_n deserve_v exceed_v well_o both_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o church_n so_o none_o more_o eminent_o than_o dr._n richard_n cousin_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n in_o a_o learned_a and_o laborious_a treatise_n by_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v call_v a_o apology_n for_o proceed_n in_o court_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1593._o 1592._o 22._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o legality_n of_o these_o proceed_n the_o punish_v of_o some_o ringleader_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o other_o a_o book_n come_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o petition_n to_o her_o majesty_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v change_v that_o the_o eldership_n or_o presbyterial_a discipline_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o be_v the_o government_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o disciplinarian_a faction_n have_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o statute_n 23_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o and_o that_o john_n vdal_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o consistorial_n patron_n be_v unjust_o slander_v with_o desire_n of_o innovation_n and_o their_o doctrine_n with_o disorder_n and_o disloyalty_n and_o this_o be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n by_o certain_a question_n and_o article_n therein_o propound_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a state_n into_o envy_n and_o hatred_n this_o give_v the_o queen_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o restless_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o faction_n be_v possess_v and_o that_o no_o quiet_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o till_o they_o be_v utter_o suppress_v to_o which_o end_n she_o give_v order_n for_o a_o parliament_n to_o begin_v in_o february_n for_o the_o enact_v of_o some_o law_n to_o restrain_v those_o insolence_n with_o which_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n have_v be_v so_o long_o exercise_v the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o it_o for_o themselves_o presume_v more_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o some_o lawyer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o than_o they_o have_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o which_o end_n they_o prepare_v some_o bill_n sufficient_o destructive_a of_o the_o royal_a interest_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o their_o several_a court_n with_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v make_v acquaint_v before_o their_o meeting_n or_o otherwise_o suspect_v by_o their_o former_a practice_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v she_o think_v it_o best_a to_o strangle_v those_o conception_n in_o the_o very_a womb._n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n she_o give_v order_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o her_o pleasure_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o at_o the_o very_a first_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v beyond_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o redress_v of_o such_o popular_a grievance_n as_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a country_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v all_o matter_n of_o state_n to_o herself_o and_o the_o council_n and_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n unto_o she_o and_o her_o bishop_n 23._o which_o declaration_n notwithstanding_o the_o factor_n for_o the_o puritan_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o church_n at_o once_o the_o queen_n be_v always_o sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v upon_o the_o nominate_n of_o the_o next_o successor_n and_o know_v particular_o how_o much_o the_o needle_n of_o the_o puritan_n compass_n point_v towards_o the_o north_n which_o make_v she_o more_o tender_a in_o that_o point_n than_o she_o have_v be_v former_o but_o mr._n peter_n wentworth_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a zealot_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n have_v bring_v one_o bromley_n to_o his_o lure_n and_o they_o together_o deliver_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v join_v with_o they_o of_o the_o lower-house_n and_o become_v suppliant_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o entail_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n according_a to_o a_o bill_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v at_o this_o the_o queen_n be_v much_o displease_v as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o her_o strict_a command_n and_o charge_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o call_v the_o say_a gentleman_n before_o they_o and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n upon_o which_o signification_n of_o her_o majesty_n pleasure_n sir_n thomas_n hennage_v than_o vice-chamberlain_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy-council_n convent_v the_o party_n reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o misdemeanour_n command_v they_o to_o forbear_v the_o parliament_n and_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o several_a lodging_n until_o further_a order_n be_v afterward_o call_v before_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n the_o lord_n buckhurst_n and_o the_o say_a sir_n thomas_n wentworth_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o tower_n bromley_n commit_v unto_o the_o fleet_n and_o with_o he_o welsh_a and_o stevens_n two_o other_o member_n of_o that_o house_n be_v commit_v also_o as_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o project_n of_o
history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la x._o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n their_o horrible_a insolence_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1595_o to_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v speed_v so_o ill_o in_o a_o course_n of_o violence_n be_v grow_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o subvert_v of_o that_o fort_n by_o a_o undermine_a which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o take_v by_o storm_n or_o battery_n and_o the_o first_o course_n they_o fall_v upon_o beside_o the_o artifices_fw-la late_o mention_v for_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o spittle-sermon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o consequent_a to_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o dr._n bind_v though_o rather_o carry_v under_o his_o name_n than_o of_o his_o devise_v for_o lessen_v by_o degree_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o brethren_n have_v try_v many_o way_n to_o suppress_v they_o former_o as_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o have_v find_v no_o way_n successful_a till_o they_o fall_v on_o this_o which_o be_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a sabbath-doctrine_n and_o by_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n sabbath_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o rest_n some_o have_v be_v hammer_v on_o this_o anvil_n ten_o year_n before_o and_o have_v procure_v the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n to_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o play_n and_o interlude_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o within_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o city_n the_o gain_n of_o which_o point_n make_v they_o hope_n for_o more_o and_o secret_o to_o retail_v those_o speculation_n which_o afterward_o bind_v sell_v in_o gross_a by_o publish_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n 1595._o and_o as_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v for_o other_o reason_n so_o more_o particular_o for_o decry_v the_o yearly-festival_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o he_o see_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n except_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a argument_n argument_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o the_o seventh-day_n they_o have_v join_v so_o many_o other_o day_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o seven_o if_o not_o superior_a thereunto_o as_o well_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a office_n as_o restraint_n from_o labour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o what_o their_o intent_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o holiday_n as_o superstitious_a popish_a ordinance_n that_o so_o their_o new-found_a sabbath_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o sabbath_n now_o it_o must_v be_v call_v may_v become_v more_o eminent_a some_o other_o end_v they_o may_v have_v in_o it_o as_o the_o compel_v of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o sabbath-rigor_n who_o they_o despair_v of_o bring_v under_o their_o presbytery_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v marshal_v in_o these_o position_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o this_o stand_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o though_o jewish_a and_o rabinical_a this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o piety_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o but_o take_v it_o up_o on_o the_o appearance_n such_o as_o do_v judge_n thereof_o not_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o stuff_n but_o the_o gloss_n and_o colour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o without_o more_o 〈…〉_z the_o same_o till_o in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o very_o little_a time_n it_o grow_v the_o most_o bewitch_a error_n the_o most_o popular_a infatuation_n that_o ever_o waâ—_n infuse_v into_o the_o people_n of_o england_n for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o such_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o those_o deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o will_v make_v every_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o a_o market-town_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v adultery_n in_o somersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o dress_v a_o wedding-dinner_n on_o the_o same_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n and_o in_o suffolk_n that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v a_o murder_n some_o of_o which_o preacher_n be_v complain_v of_o occasion_v a_o more_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o into_o their_o person_n only_o but_o their_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n insomuch_o that_o both_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o chief_a justice_n popham_n command_v these_o book_n to_o be_v call_v in_o and_o neither_o to_o be_v print_v nor_o make_v common_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o strict_a proceed_n notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n become_v more_o disperse_v than_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o possible_o may_v increase_v the_o more_o for_o the_o opposition_n no_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n no_o book_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n from_o thenceforth_o publish_v in_o which_o these_o sabbath-speculation_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o people_n conscience_n 3._o endear_v of_o which_o doctrine_n as_o former_o to_o advance_v their_o eldership_n they_o spare_v no_o place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n elder_n do_v occur_v and_o without_o go_v to_o the_o herald_n have_v frame_v a_o pedigree_n thereof_o from_o jethro_n from_o noah_n ark_n and_o from_o adam_n final_o so_o do_v these_o man_n proceed_v in_o their_o new_a device_n publish_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sabbath-day_n no_o passage_n of_o god_n book_n unransack_v where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o if_o examine_v as_o it_o ought_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n than_o paveant_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la paveam_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n allege_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o parishioner_n ought_v to_o pave_v the_o chancel_n and_o on_o the_o confidence_n of_o those_o proof_n they_o do_v presume_v exceed_o of_o their_o success_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a entertainment_n which_o those_o doctrine_n find_v with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o as_o much_o regard_n and_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v immediate_o from_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o for_o increase_v of_o piety_n possess_a with_o which_o they_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n which_o be_v bait_v for_o they_o 4._o a_o hook_n indeed_o which_o have_v so_o fasten_v they_o to_o those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n that_o by_o this_o artifice_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n conceive_v among_o they_o to_o fortify_v their_o side_n and_o make_v good_a that_o cause_n which_o till_o this_o trim_a device_n be_v so_o think_v of_o be_v almost_o grow_v desperate_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o btought_v so_o great_a a_o bondage_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o a_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v pin_v their_o conscience_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o then_o withal_o by_o bring_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n into_o such_o a_o bondage_n they_o do_v so_o much_o improve_v their_o power_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n that_o they_o be_v able_a at_o the_o last_o to_o oppose_v
edctis_n of_o the_o two_o next_o king_n for_o tolerate_v lawful_a sport_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o to_o confirm_v some_o of_o their_o sabbatarian_n rigour_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5._o from_o this_o design_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v brief_o this_o when_o the_o genevian-english_a resolve_v to_o erect_v their_o discipline_n it_o be_v think_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o introduce_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestinationn_n that_o so_o man_n judgement_n be_v form_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o one_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o other_o so_o long_o connive_v at_o by_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o which_o they_o be_v exceed_o serviceable_a against_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o end_n those_o doctrine_n which_o at_o first_o be_v count_v alien_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o denizen_n and_o at_o last_o as_o native_n for_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v first_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n as_o probable_a next_o impose_v as_o necessary_a and_o final_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n as_o her_o natural_a doctrine_n and_o possible_o they_o may_v in_o time_n have_v find_v a_o general_a entertainment_n beyond_o all_o exception_n if_o the_o calvinian-spirit_n be_v impatient_a of_o the_o least_o opposition_n can_v have_v permit_v other_o man_n to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o themselves_o and_o not_o compel_v they_o to_o apologise_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o thereby_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o dissent_v from_o they_o one_o of_o the_o first_o example_n whereof_o for_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o brangling_n between_o champney_n and_o crowley_n as_o long_o since_o forget_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o travers_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n against_o incomparable_a hooker_n in_o who_o he_o fault_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v another_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o utter_v by_o he_o in_o a_o blind_a alley_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v it_o who_o either_o have_v judgement_n or_o authority_n to_o comptrole_v the_o same_o or_o covert_o insinuate_v by_o some_o glide_a sentence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v public_o deliver_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n not_o huddle_v in_o among_o other_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v pass_v without_o observation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v open_v prove_v and_o for_o some_o reasonable_a time_n insist_v on_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o can_v either_o excuse_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n or_o patient_o hear_v without_o rebuke_n then_o and_o controlment_n afterward_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o some_o as_o two_o or_o three_o man_n or_o by_o a_o special_a construction_n receive_v in_o some_o few_o book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o church_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o even_o by_o our_o own_o church_n among_o the_o rest_n 6._o this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1591._o or_o thereabouts_o somewhat_o before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o stir_v at_o cambridg_n occasion_v by_o a_o a_o treatise_n publish_v by_o william_n perkins_n a_o well-known_a divine_a but_o withal_o a_o profess_a presbyterian_a entitle_v armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o golden_a chain_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n maintain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o dostrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarians_a and_o countenance_v therein_o by_o dr._n whitacre_n the_o queen_n professor_n some_o opposition_n be_v soon_o make_v by_o dr._n baroe_n professor_n for_o the_o lady_n margaret_n in_o the_o same_o university_n which_o baroe_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o frenchman_n but_o be_v very_o well_o study_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v constant_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n 1595._o maintain_v a_o different_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o be_v never_o quarrel_v for_o it_o till_o the_o year_n 1595_o and_o then_o not_o quarrel_v for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o barret_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n mary_n church_n have_v preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o perkins_n whitacre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n for_o which_o be_v question_v and_o condemn_v to_o a_o recantation_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o quit_v his_o place_n in_o the_o university_n than_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o retractation_n the_o rest_n of_o baroe_n follower_n not_o well_o please_v with_o these_o harsh_a proceed_n begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o more_o public_o than_o before_o they_o do_v which_o make_v baroe_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o appear_v more_o visible_o in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o company_n and_o to_o encounter_v open_o with_o dr._n whitacre_n who_o he_o behold_v as_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o opposite_a force_n and_o the_o heat_n grow_v so_o high_a at_o last_o that_o the_o calvinian_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o effect_v that_o by_o power_n and_o favour_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o which_o end_n they_o first_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n then_o be_v their_o chancellor_n with_o the_o disturbance_n make_v by_o barret_n thereby_o prepare_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o further_a motion_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o quarrel_n 7._o but_o find_v little_a comfort_n there_o they_o resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o compass_n and_o have_v prepossessed_a the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n with_o the_o turbulent_a carriage_n of_o those_o man_n the_o affiont_v give_v to_o dr._n whitacre_n who_o for_o his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a write_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o most_o high_o favour_v and_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n like_a to_o grow_v by_o that_o public_a discord_n they_o give_v themselves_o good_a hope_n of_o compose_v those_o difference_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o accommodation_n but_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o dispatch_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n dr._n whitacre_n himself_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o like_a to_o stir_v hard_o for_o obtain_v their_o end_n the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o business_n be_v ready_a draw_v and_o there_o want_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o as_o with_o medusa_n head_n to_o confound_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v their_o adversary_n into_o stone_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n call_v unto_o he_o dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n then_o new_o elect_v unto_o london_n and_o dr._n richard_n vaughan_n lord_n elect_v of_o bangor_n together_o with_o dr._n trindal_n dean_n of_o ely_n dr._n whitacre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v from_o cambridg_n propose_v the_o say_v article_n to_o their_o consideration_n at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n by_o who_o these_o article_n from_o thenceforth_o call_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v present_o agree_v upon_o and_o send_v down_o to_o cambridg_v not_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a expedient_a to_o compose_v those_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v among_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n and_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v question_v by_o the_o queen_n for_o his_o act_n in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o pass_v become_v exceed_o offend_v at_o the_o innovation_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o cause_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o friend_n of_o whitgift_n and_o the_o high_a opinion_n which_o she_o have_v of_o his_o part_n and_o person_n she_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o
redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n â—f_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o he_o according_o perform_v in_o several_a sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o text_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a as_o well_o concern_v the_o content_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o bring_v the_o point_n unto_o this_o issue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v our_o ransomer_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o proof_n pretend_v for_o this_o point_n may_v be_v three_o prediction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v those_o pain_n cause_n why_o he_o must_v suffer_v they_o and_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v they_o he_o likewise_o insist_v on_o all_o three_o and_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o prediction_n cause_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v save_v we_o and_o next_o as_o touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n live_v but_o to_o christ_n be_v dead_a show_v thereby_o the_o conquest_n which_o christ_n manhood_n have_v after_o death_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n declare_v by_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o arise_v lord_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n not_o except_v and_o have_v the_o key_n that_o be_v all_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o god_n that_o those_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o article_n both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o justify_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 18._o but_o let_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n teach_v we_o what_o they_o please_v calvin_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o his_o determination_n must_v be_v value_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v these_o sermon_n print_v but_o they_o be_v present_o impugn_a by_o a_o humorous_a treatise_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v so_o loose_o as_o if_o he_o neither_o have_v remember_v what_o the_o bishop_n utter_v or_o care_v much_o what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n add_v a_o short_a conclusion_n to_o his_o sermon_n and_o so_o let_v he_o pass_v the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n take_v a_o new_a alarm_n muster_v their_o force_n compare_v their_o note_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v his_o defence_n which_o he_o do_v according_o the_o author_n be_v name_v henry_n jacob_n a_o well-known_a separatist_n which_o controversy_n come_v to_o the_o queen_n knowledge_n be_v then_o at_o farnham_n a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n she_o signify_v her_o pleasure_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o desert_v the_o doctrine_n nor_o suffer_v the_o function_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_a underfoot_n by_o unquiet_a man_n who_o both_o abhor_a the_o truth_n and_o despise_a authority_n on_o which_o command_n the_o bishop_n set_v himself_o upon_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n although_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sickness_n of_o two_o year_n continuance_n it_o be_v not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1604._o the_o controversy_n after_o this_o be_v ply_v more_o hot_o in_o both_o university_n where_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n be_v maintain_v but_o public_o oppose_v by_o many_o of_o our_o zealot_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o home_n oppose_v by_o gabriel_n powel_n a_o stiff_a presbyterian_a abroad_o by_o broughton_n parker_n and_o some_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n after_o this_o justify_v and_o defend_v by_o dr._n hill_n who_o aume_n reply_v unto_o in_o his_o rejoynder_n as_o also_o by_o another_o parker_n and_o many_o more_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o brethren_n willing_o surcease_v from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v and_o though_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o trouble_n upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n become_v more_o right_o understand_v and_o more_o true_o state_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o either_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o 19_o but_o while_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v busy_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a dispute_n the_o presbyterian_o find_v themselves_o some_o better_a work_n in_o make_v friend_n and_o fasten_v on_o some_o eminent_a patron_n to_o support_v their_o cause_n none_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n gracious_a among_o the_o military_a man_n popular_a beyond_o measure_n and_o as_o ambitious_a of_o command_n as_o he_o be_v of_o applause_n he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n as_o before_o be_v say_v who_o fit_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o those_o application_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v neglect_v upon_o a_o just_a fear_n of_o incur_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v now_o grow_v old_a the_o king_n of_o scot_n not_o much_o regard_v by_o the_o english_a and_o very_o ill_o obey_v by_o his_o natural_a subject_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o a_o title_n be_v draw_v for_o he_o as_o the_o direct_a heir_n of_o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o k._n edward_z the_o three_o this_o man_n the_o puritan_n cry_v up_o with_o most_o infinite_a praise_n both_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o great_a in_o honour_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n but_o temporis_fw-la expectation_n major_a far_o great_a in_o the_o expectation_n which_o his_o friend_n have_v of_o he_o and_o he_o according_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n admit_v they_o to_o place_n of_o most_o trust_n and_o credit_n about_o his_o person_n keep_v open_a house_n for_o man_n of_o those_o opinion_n to_o resort_v unto_o under_o pretence_n of_o hear_v sermon_n and_o hear_v no_o sermon_n with_o more_o zeal_n and_o edification_n than_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n for_o curb_v and_o control_v their_o undoubted_a sovereign_n which_o questionless_a must_v needs_o have_v end_v in_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v outwitted_a by_o sir_n robert_n sicily_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n in_o the_o court_n by_o who_o he_o be_v first_o shift_v over_o into_o ireland_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o crown_n but_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n which_o happen_v very_o opportune_o for_o k._n james_n of_o scotland_n who_o entrance_n may_v have_v be_v oppose_v and_o his_o title_n question_v if_o this_o ambitious_a man_n have_v prosper_v in_o his_o undertake_n which_o he_o conduct_v general_o with_o more_o heat_n than_o judgement_n 1596._o 20._o this_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o to_o scotland_n in_o which_o we_o leave_v the_o king_n intent_n upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a crown_n and_o to_o that_o end_n resolve_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o banish_a lord_n who_o be_v advertise_v of_o his_o purpose_n return_v as_o secret_o as_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o give_v good_a security_n to_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o king_n seem_v willing_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o those_o good_a intention_n the_o news_n whereof_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o those_o of_o the_o kirk_n that_o present_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o edinburgh_n
least_o that_o enormity_n may_v be_v redress_v as_o namely_o that_o excommunication_n may_v not_o come_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lay-person_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n that_o man_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o trifle_n and_o twelve-penny_n matter_n that_o none_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o consent_n of_o his_o pastor_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o extort_v unreasonable_a fe_n that_o none_o have_v jurisdiction_n or_o a_o register_n place_n put_v the_o same_o to_o farm_n that_o divers_a popish_a canon_n as_o for_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v reverse_v that_o the_o length_n of_o suit_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o hang_v sometime_o two_o three_o four_o five_o six_o seven_o year_n may_v be_v restrain_v that_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la whereby_o man_n be_v force_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o be_v more_o spare_o use_v that_o licenses_fw-la for_o marriage_n without_o be_v ask_v may_v be_v more_o spare_o grant_v 4._o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o petition_n either_o against_o episcopal_a government_n or_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o the_o design_n thereof_o be_v against_o they_o both_o for_o if_o so_o many_o of_o the_o branch_n have_v be_v lop_v at_o once_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n must_v needs_o have_v rot_v and_o consume_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o two_o university_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v no_o less_o zealous_a for_o keep_v up_o the_o discipline_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v propose_v and_o pass_v at_o cambridg_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o june_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o whatsoever_o within_o the_o verge_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o same_o university_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o disputation_n he_o shall_v be_v actual_o suspend_v from_o all_o degree_n already_o take_v and_o utter_o disable_v for_o take_v any_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o resolve_v also_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a petition_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n be_v in_o hand_n therewith_o and_o have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n in_o the_o same_o they_o lay_v by_o that_o purpose_n congratulate_v with_o their_o sister-university_n for_o her_o forwardness_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o october_n all_o this_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o another_o way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n design_v a_o conference_n between_o the_o party_n a_o conference_n much_o desire_v by_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n who_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o grant_v it_o know_v full_a well_o how_o much_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o public_a government_n that_o matter_n once_o establish_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o dispute_n but_o k._n james_n either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n or_o to_o show_v his_o great_a ability_n in_o judgement_n oratory_n and_o discourse_n resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o according_o give_v order_n for_o it_o to_o which_o end_n certain_a delegate_n of_o each_o party_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o royal_a palace_n of_o hampton-court_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v there_o to_o debate_v the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a petition_n and_o to_o abide_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o determination_n at_o what_o time_n there_o attend_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n winchester_n worcester_z st._n david_n chichester_n carlisle_n and_o peterborough_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n westminster_n christ-church_n paul_n worcester_n salisbury_n chester_n and_o windsor_n together_o with_o dr._n king_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o dr._n feild_n who_o afterward_o be_v dean_n of_o gloucester_n apparel_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o robe_n and_o habit_n peculiar_a to_o their_o several_a order_n 5._o there_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o millenaries_n dr._n john_n reynolds_n and_o dr._n thomas_n spark_n of_o oxford_n mr._n chatterton_n and_o mr._n knewstubs_n of_o cambridg_n apparelld_v neither_o in_o priest_n gown_n or_o canonical_a coat_n but_o in_o such_o gown_n as_o be_v then_o common_o wear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o they_o by_o the_o turkey_n merchant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o old_a t._n c._n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o conform_v in_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n to_o the_o turk_n than_o the_o papist_n great_a hope_n they_o give_v themselves_o for_o settle_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o alter_v so_o much_o in_o the_o polity_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o may_v bring_v it_o near_o by_o some_o step_n to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v much_o press_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n which_o he_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o orthodoxal_a assertion_n may_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o request_n upon_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o business_n be_v by_o that_o prudent_a king_n reject_v with_o as_o great_a a_o constancy_n as_o former_o the_o article_n themselves_o have_v be_v suppress_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_z it_o be_v move_v also_o that_o these_o word_n neither_o total_o nor_o final_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o sixteen_o article_n of_o the_o public_a confession_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o article_n so_o explain_v may_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n which_o proposition_n give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o bishop_n bancroft_n to_o speak_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o call_v in_o plain_a term_n a_o desperate_a doctrine_n upon_o who_o interposing_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o a_o short_a declaration_n make_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n touch_v some_o heat_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o cambridg_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o this_o second_o motion_n prove_v as_o fruitless_a as_o the_o first_o have_v do_v 6._o nor_o speed_v they_o better_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o reference_n unto_o point_n of_o doctrine_n some_o pain_n they_o take_v in_o cry_v down_o the_o surplice_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o interrogatory_n propose_v to_o infant_n and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v observe_v touch_v some_o error_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a psalter_n as_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o liturgy_n but_o their_o objection_n be_v so_o stale_a and_o so_o often_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o conformable_a party_n go_v away_o with_o a_o easy_a victory_n not_o only_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n be_v abundant_o well_o satisfy_v in_o such_o former_a scruple_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o which_o conference_n collect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n barlow_n than_o dean_n of_o chester_n can_v hardly_o be_v abbreviate_v to_o a_o lesser_a compass_n without_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o conferree_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o this_o great_a mountain_n which_o have_v raise_v so_o much_o expectation_n be_v deliver_v only_o of_o a_o mouse_n the_o millenary_a plaintiff_n have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o their_o fruitless_a travel_n but_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o word_n absolution_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o qualify_a of_o the_o rubric_n about_o private_a baptism_n the_o add_v of_o some_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n and_o of_o some_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o catechism_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o brethren_n lose_v so_o much_o in_o their_o reputation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o objection_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o their_o cavil_n insomuch_o that_o turn_v his_o head_n towards_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v all_o quoth_v he_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v i_o will_v either_o make_v they_o conform_v themselves_o or_o hurry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o
as_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o by_o who_o great_a industry_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n a_o body_n of_o canon_n be_v collect_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o one_o out_o of_o the_o article_n injunction_n and_o synodical_a act_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o k._n edward_z the_o six_o which_o be_v methodical_o digest_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n be_v stout_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o say_a dr._n bancroft_n translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1604._o 10._o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o do_v concern_v he_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o that_o prosecution_n consider_v how_o strict_a a_o bond_n be_v make_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n when_o they_o agree_v unto_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o former_a petition_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v redress_n of_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v restore_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v none_o know_v better_a than_o he_o who_o in_o his_o note_n of_o dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n and_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n have_v found_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o design_n and_o find_v that_o nothing_o can_v ensue_v upon_o their_o position_n but_o a_o most_o unavoidable_a ruin_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n he_o have_v observe_v with_o what_o a_o peevish_a malice_n they_o have_v libel_v against_o archbishop_n whitgift_n a_o prelate_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o moderate_a spirit_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o worse_o deal_n from_o they_o which_o he_o after_o find_v by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o coarse_o than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v their_o zeal_n unto_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o famous_a prelate_n by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o pickering_n who_o make_v the_o libel_n yet_o well_o he_o know_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o punishment_n will_v be_v quick_o over_o if_o a_o hard_a hand_n be_v not_o also_o keep_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o keep_v a_o hard_a hand_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o word_n of_o k._n james_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v either_o make_v the_o puritan_n conform_v themselves_o or_o else_o will_v hurry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_a upon_o which_o ground_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o work_n require_v a_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o without_o spare_v nonconformist_n or_o half-conformists_a at_o last_o reduce_v they_o to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o church_n or_o obey_v the_o church_n the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o no_o few_o than_o three_o hundred_o preaching-minister_n be_v either_o silence_v or_o deprive_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o use_v sometime_o to_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n at_o other_o time_n can_v make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o molehill_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n for_o it_o appear_v upon_o the_o roll_n bring_v in_o by_o bishop_n bancroft_n before_o his_o death_n that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o forty_o nine_o deprive_v upon_o all_o occasion_n which_o in_o a_o realm_n contain_v nine_o thousand_o parish_n can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o principal_n he_o strike_v such_o a_o general_a terror_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o inconformity_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n in_o a_o less_o time_n than_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v 11._o hereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n more_o church_n beautify_v and_o repair_v in_o this_o short_a time_n of_o his_o government_n than_o have_v be_v in_o many_o year_n before_o the_o liturgy_n more_o solemn_o officiate_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o more_o religious_o attend_v by_o the_o common_a people_n the_o fast_n and_o festival_n more_o punctual_o observe_v by_o both_o than_o of_o late_a time_n coaps_o bring_v again_o inâ—to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o surplice_n general_o wear_v without_o doubt_n or_o haesitancy_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v first_o settle_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o though_o it_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o give_v it_o no_o small_a trouble_n to_o some_o stickler_n for_o the_o puritan_n faction_n express_v in_o many_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o seditious_a rail_n in_o which_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n suffer_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a some_o who_o have_v former_o subscribe_v but_o not_o without_o some_o secret_a evasion_n or_o mental_a reservation_n which_o they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o be_v now_o require_v to_o testify_v their_o conformity_n by_o a_o new_a subscription_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v willing_o &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n former_o tender_v to_o the_o clergy_n under_o archbishop_n whitgift_n but_o now_o incorporate_v into_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o leave_v they_o no_o starting-hole_n either_o for_o practise_v those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v or_o for_o approve_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o practice_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o occasion_v many_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v their_o benefice_n rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o say_v three_o article_n among_o which_o none_o more_o eminent_a than_o dr._n john_n burges_n benefice_v at_o that_o time_n in_o lincoln_n diocese_n who_o for_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o june_n 1604_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n and_o be_v then_o require_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o subscribe_v those_o article_n he_o absolute_o make_v refusal_n of_o it_o and_o present_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o benefice_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v in_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o dr._n william_n chatterton_n than_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o apply_v himself_o also_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n clear_v himself_o from_o all_o intention_n of_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o sermon_n which_o may_v give_v any_o just_a offence_n and_o humble_o pray_v for_o a_o restitution_n not_o to_o his_o church_n but_o only_o to_o his_o majesty_n favour_n which_o gain_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o king_n that_o he_o admit_v he_o not_o long_o after_o to_o a_o personal_a conference_n recover_v he_o unto_o his_o station_n in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o final_o occasion_v his_o prefer_n to_o the_o rectory_n of_o colshill_n in_o the_o county_n of_o warwick_n after_o which_o he_o become_v a_o profess_a champion_n of_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o which_o he_o justify_v against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o learned_a book_n of_o he_o entitle_v an_o answer_v rejoin_v to_o the_o applaud_a pamphlet_n etc._n etc._n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1631._o 12._o but_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o man_n do_v not_o still_o the_o rest_n for_o present_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o 1605_o come_v out_o a_o factious_a pamphlet_n publish_v by_o the_o lincoln-shire-minister_n which_o they_o call_v the_o abridgement_n contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o either_o then_o be_v or_o former_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n government_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o say_a dr._n burges_n that_o he_o find_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v very_o much_o alter_v in_o the_o same_o that_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a though_o they_o have_v sharpen_v both_o their_o wit_n and_o pen_n against_o the_o ceremony_n oppose_v they_o as_o inconvenient_a only_o
have_v none_o to_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o baptize_v himself_o and_o thereby_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o se-baptist_n which_o never_o any_o sectary_n or_o heretic_n have_v obtain_v before_o 15._o it_o fall_v not_o out_o much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o belgic_a province_n with_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a judgement_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o find_v some_o diminution_n of_o that_o power_n and_o credit_n wherewith_o they_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o in_o the_o time_n precede_v junius_n a_o very_a moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o leyden_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o into_o who_o place_n the_o overseer_n or_o curator_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o that_o university_n make_v choice_n of_o jacob_n van_n harmine_n a_o man_n of_o equal_a learning_n and_o no_o less_o piety_n he_o have_v for_o fifteen_o year_n before_o be_v pastor_n as_o they_o love_v to_o phrase_n it_o to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o amsterdam_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o holland_n during_o which_o time_n he_o publish_v his_o discourse_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o perkins_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v print_v his_o armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la and_o therein_o justify_v all_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o supralapsarians_a encourage_v with_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o adventure_n he_o undertake_v a_o conference_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o learned_a junius_n one_o of_o the_o sub-lapsarian_a judgement_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o several_a paper_n be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o amica_fw-la collatio_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o he_o attain_v a_o great_a esteem_n with_o all_o moderate_a man_n so_o he_o exceed_o exasperate_v most_o of_o the_o calvinian_a minister_n who_o thereupon_o oppose_v his_o come_n to_o leyden_n with_o their_o utmost_a power_n accuse_v he_o of_o heterodoxy_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o holland_n but_o the_o curator_n be_v constant_a in_o their_o resolution_n and_o harmin_n have_v purge_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n object_v before_o his_o judge_n at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v dispatch_v for_o leyden_n admit_v by_o the_o university_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o estate_n towards_o which_o the_o testimonial-letter_n send_v from_o amsterdam_n do_v not_o help_v a_o little_a in_o which_o he_o stand_v commend_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o orat._n unblamable_a life_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o fair_a behaviour_n as_o by_o their_o letter_n may_v appear_v exemplify_v in_o a_o oration_n which_o be_v make_v at_o his_o funeral_n 16._o by_o which_o attractive_n he_o prevail_v as_o much_o among_o the_o student_n of_o leyden_n as_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o merchant_n at_o amsterdam_n for_o during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o leyden_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o university_n who_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n his_o powerful_a argument_n his_o extreme_a diligence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n become_v so_o wed_v at_o the_o last_o unto_o his_o opinion_n that_o no_o time_n or_o trouble_n can_v divorce_v they_o from_o harmin_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1609_o the_o heat_n betwixt_o his_o scholar_n and_o those_o of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n be_v rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v the_o more_o increase_v for_o want_n of_o such_o prudent_a moderator_n as_o have_v before_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o a_o public_a rupture_n the_o breach_n between_o they_o grow_v wide_a and_o wide_o each_o side_n think_v fit_a to_o seek_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o they_o do_v according_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1610_o the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n address_v their_o remonstrance_n contain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n which_o be_v encounter_v present_o by_o a_o contra-remonstrance_n exhibit_v by_o those_o of_o calvin_n party_n from_o hence_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a so_o frequent_a in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n which_o though_o it_o bring_v some_o trouble_n for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n conduce_v much_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n have_v be_v so_o overbear_v if_o not_o quite_o suppress_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o reckon_v for_o a_o heresy_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o other_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v for_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o belgic_a trouble_n most_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o to_o search_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o propagate_v maintain_v and_o teach_v they_o against_o all_o opposer_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o another_o place_n 17._o at_o the_o same_o time_n more_o trouble_n be_v project_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o sweden_n prince_n sigismond_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o john_n and_o the_o grandchild_n of_o gustavus_n ericus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o family_n be_v in_o his_o father_n life-time_n choose_v king_n of_o poland_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o lady_n catherine_n sister_n to_o sigismond_n the_o second_o but_o either_o be_v better_o please_v with_o the_o court_n of_o poland_n or_o not_o permit_v by_o that_o people_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o sweden_n to_o his_o uncle_n charles_n a_o prince_n of_o no_o small_a courage_n but_o of_o more_o ambition_n at_o first_o he_o govern_v all_o affair_n as_o lord_n deputy_n only_o but_o practise_v by_o degree_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v belong_v to_o a_o viceroy_n find_v the_o lutheran_n not_o so_o favourable_a unto_o his_o design_n as_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o calvinian_a party_n within_o the_o realm_n according_a to_o who_o principle_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o his_o natural_a prince_n and_o after_o to_o assume_v the_o government_n to_o himself_o but_o first_o he_o suffer_v all_o affair_n to_o fall_v into_o great_a disorder_n the_o realm_n to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o muscovite_n on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o the_o dane_n on_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v cast_v on_o some_o necessity_n of_o put_v themselves_o absolute_o under_o his_o protection_n in_o which_o distraction_n he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n except_o only_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n which_o he_o consent_v to_o at_o the_o last_o as_o if_o force_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o country_n but_o he_o so_o play_v his_o game_n withal_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o take_v the_o same_o nor_o protect_v the_o subject_n till_o a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o entail_v the_o crown_n for_o ever_o unto_o his_o posterity_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a as_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n in_o all_o which_o plot_n and_o purpose_n he_o thrive_v so_o lucky_o if_o to_o usurp_v another_o prince_n realm_n may_v be_v call_v good_a luck_n that_o after_o a_o long_a war_n and_o some_o bloody_a victory_n he_o force_v his_o nephew_n to_o desist_v from_o all_o further_a enterprise_n and_o be_v crown_v king_n at_o stockholm_n in_o the_o year_n 1607_o but_o as_o he_o get_v this_o kingdom_n by_o no_o better_a title_n than_o of_o force_n and_o fraud_n so_o by_o the_o same_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o son_n gustavus_n adolphus_n be_v divest_v of_o it_o partly_o compel_v and_o partly_o cheat_v out_o of_o her_o estate_n so_o soon_o expire_v the_o race_n of_o this_o great_a politician_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o that_o people_n who_o see_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o live_v to_o see_v the_o end_n 18._o such_o fortune_n also_o have_v the_o french_a calvinian_n in_o their_o glorious_a project_n though_o afterward_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o they_o hold_v a_o general_a synod_n at_o gap_n in_o dauphin_n ancient_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o apencense_v and_o at_o this_o time_n a_o bishop's-see_a nothing_o more_o memorable_a in_o this_o synod_n as_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n than_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o far_o more_o memorable_a be_v it_o for_o their_o usurpation_n on_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o at_o this_o meeting_n they_o give_v audience_n to_o
of_o the_o queen_n not_o much_o improve_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o make_v more_o miserable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n james_n some_o proposition_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n about_o send_v preacher_n into_o ireland_n of_o which_o he_o be_v but_o half_a king_n as_o himself_o complain_v their_o body_n be_v subject_n unto_o his_o authority_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o find_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 1607_o where_o the_o earl_n of_o ter-ownen_a ter-connel_a sir_n john_n odaghartie_a and_o other_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o north_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n take_v their_o flight_n from_o ireland_n and_o leave_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o king_n be_v dispose_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o plantation_n of_o ulster_n first_o undertake_v by_o the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o fortify_v colraine_n and_o build_v london-derrie_a and_o purchase_v many_o thousand_o acre_n of_o land_n in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v but_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o more_o vigorous_o as_o more_o unfortunate_o withal_o by_o some_o adventurer_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n who_o pour_v themselves_o into_o this_o country_n as_o the_o rich_a soil_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o industrious_a in_o improve_n their_o own_o fortune_n there_o and_o set_v up_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n whersoever_o they_o fix_v yet_o whether_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o event_n have_v show_v for_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o hither_o such_o a_o stock_n of_o puritanism_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o than_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 32._o nor_o do_v the_o doctrine_n speed_v much_o better_o if_o it_o speed_v not_o worse_o for_o calvinism_n by_o degree_n have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n among_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o countenance_v as_o the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n for_o not_o content_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o frame_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o be_v refer_v to_o dr._n james_n usher_n than_o provost_n of_o the_o college_n of_o dublin_n and_o afterward_o arce-bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n by_o who_o the_o book_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n be_v declare_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n must_v be_v insert_v into_o this_o confession_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o second_o a_o article_n must_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o justify_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n and_o to_o require_v the_o spend_n of_o it_o whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n beside_o which_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o calvin_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o abstinency_n from_o eat_a flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v religious_a fast_n but_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o politic_a end_n and_o consideration_n all_o minister_n adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o those_o that_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o they_o be_v authorize_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o several_a church_n the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o absolution_n make_v declarative_a only_o and_o consequent_o quite_o subvert_v no_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n or_o censure_v any_o of_o those_o who_o either_o careless_o or_o malicious_o do_v infringe_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n make_v antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o like_a determination_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n at_o gap_n in_o dauphin_n and_o final_o such_o a_o silence_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n express_o justify_v and_o avow_v in_o the_o english_a book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o common_a presbyter_n all_o which_o be_v vsher_n own_o private_a opinion_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n approve_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james_n 33._o what_o may_v induce_v king_n james_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n differ_v in_o so_o many_o point_n from_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o clear_o know_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o on_o these_o follow_a ground_n for_o first_o he_o be_v much_o govern_v at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n who_o have_v former_o engage_v in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o or_o most_o of_o those_o opinion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v may_v find_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o like_a approbation_n of_o they_o and_o second_o the_o king_n have_v so_o far_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o vorstius_n and_o so_o affectionate_o have_v espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n against_o those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a party_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n that_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v countenance_v in_o holland_n three_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v straight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n four_o and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o that_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n but_o whether_o i_o hit_v right_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n party_n when_o they_o be_v press_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a then_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o k._n james_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1634_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o the_o dexterity_n of_o dr._n john_n bramhall_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n the_o irish_a article_n be_v repeal_v in_o a_o full_a convocation_n and_o those_o of_o england_n authorise_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o 34._o pass_v we_o next_o over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n where_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n have_v be_v settle_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v so_o settle_v by_o that_o queen_n be_v confirm_v by_o k._n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o this_o crown_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o endeavour_v a_o subversion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o to_o practice_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n as_o not_o to_o threaten_v a_o destruction_n to_o their_o new_a presbytery_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o tolerate_v that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o those_o petit_fw-la island_n which_o can_v have_v no_o great_a influence_n upon_o either_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n first_o write_v in_o french_a and_o thus_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 35._o james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o those_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v concern_v greeting_n whereas_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o council_n have_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o
the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n that_o he_o be_v most_o disgraceful_o deprive_v of_o his_o place_n and_o function_n by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n on_o those_o word_n of_o st._n â—ames_n c._n 1._o v._n 13._o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 1619._o 7._o but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o partiality_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyterian_o but_o of_o predestinarian_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v now_o see_v what_o they_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o presbytery_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o the_o english_a only_o as_o any_o of_o the_o five_o point_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o five_o session_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o april_n the_o belgic_a confession_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o provincial_n and_o public_o approve_v by_o the_o foreign_a divine_n in_o which_o confession_n there_o occur_v one_o article_n which_o tend_v plain_o to_o the_o derogation_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o thirty_o one_o article_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a 31._o power_n and_o authority_n with_o one_o another_o as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o article_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o their_o determination_n be_v to_o his_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v very_o cheerful_o entertain_v by_o the_o foreign_a divine_n though_o find_v in_o few_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o be_v find_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o which_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o consistence_n be_v cordial_o oppose_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o british_a college_n but_o most_o especial_o by_o dr._n george_n carlton_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o afterward_o translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n who_o have_v too_o much_o debase_v himself_o beneath_o his_o call_v in_o be_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n in_o which_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v to_o take_v the_o chair_n and_o have_v precedency_n before_o he_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o enter_v a_o legal_a protestation_n against_o those_o proceed_n which_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o perhaps_o record_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o neglect_n if_o not_o scorn_v withal_o concern_v which_o he_o publish_v a_o declaration_n after_o his_o return_n in_o these_o word_n ensue_v 8._o when_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o belgic_a confession_n at_o dort_n i_o make_v open_a protestation_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o confession_n there_o be_v insert_v a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n i_o declare_v our_o dissent_n utter_o in_o that_o point_n i_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n a_o parity_n be_v never_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o apostle_n as_o also_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v above_o the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n preserve_v this_o order_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v yet_o this_o ordinary_a authority_n continue_v in_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v shall_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n that_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n the_o minister_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o this_o order_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o herein_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n now_o live_v and_o crave_v herein_o to_o be_v satisfy_v if_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n my_o lord_n of_o salisbury_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o company_n who_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o cause_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n make_v by_o any_o whereupon_o we_o conceive_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestation_n but_o it_o be_v only_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n which_o conceive_v so_o of_o it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v 9_o his_o lordship_n add_v that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o some_o divine_n of_o that_o synod_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v repress_v turbulent_a spirit_n that_o broach_v novelty_n every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v what_o they_o list_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o authority_n to_o repress_v and_o censure_v such_o contentious_a spirit_n their_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o trouble_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v much_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v it_o establish_v among_o they_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o their_o state_n that_o their_o hope_n be_v that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o free_v that_o people_n from_o aim_v at_o a_o anarchy_n and_o open-confusion_n add_v withal_o that_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o burden_n and_o will_v be_v ease_v of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v but_o by_o his_o lordship_n leave_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o dissimulation_n of_o such_o a_o sanctify_a hypocrisy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o calvinian_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o almighty_a god_n for_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o popish_a canton_n of_o the_o swisser_n or_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o other_o to_o a_o government_n no_o less_o popular_a than_o that_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v conceive_v more_o lawful_a by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n for_o any_o english_a protestant_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n who_o can_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v than_o with_o the_o dutch_a who_o will_v not_o have_v bishop_n though_o they_o may_v there_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o hand_n seven_o episcopal_n see_v with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishopric_n of_o harlem_n in_o holland_n of_o middlebourgh_n in_o zealand_n of_o lewarden_n in_o friesland_n of_o groin_v in_o the_o province_n so_o call_v of_o deventer_n in_o the_o county_n of_o overyssell_n and_o of_o ruremond_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o gueldress_n all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o last_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o vtrect_v which_o they_o keep_v also_o in_o their_o power_n 10._o somewhat_o be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o present_a synod_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n upon_o this_o day_n their_o kirk-mass_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o as_o they_o constant_o keep_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n of_o holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o dort_n itself_o so_o by_o the_o constant_a keep_n of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n from_o the_o morning-service_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o before_o be_v note_v all_o divine_a office_n be_v interdict_v by_o a_o constitution_n which_o receive_v life_n here_o anno_fw-la 1574_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o people_n please_v either_o upon_o their_o profit_n or_o their_o recreation_n but_o their_o
acquaintance_n with_o the_o english_a bring_v they_o to_o more_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o now_o they_o take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o train_v the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o afternoon_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o present_a synod_n for_o have_v entertain_v the_o palatine_a catechism_n in_o their_o public_a school_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v in_o all_o their_o church_n on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v that_o catechism_n though_o none_o be_v present_a at_o the_o exercise_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o family_n only_o in_o hope_n that_o other_o may_v be_v draw_v after_o their_o example_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o restrain_v all_o servile_a work_n and_o other_o profanation_n of_o that_o day_n wherewith_o the_o afternoon_n have_v common_o be_v spend_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v repair_v to_o the_o catechise_n and_o though_o some_o reformation_n do_v ensue_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o great_a town_n yet_o in_o their_o lesser_a village_n where_o man_n be_v more_o intent_n on_o their_o worldly_a business_n it_o remain_v as_o former_o 11._o as_o little_a of_o the_o sabbatarian_n have_v the_o palatine_a church_n which_o in_o all_o point_v adhere_v tenacious_o unto_o calvin_n doctrine_n for_o in_o those_o church_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o gentleman_n to_o betake_v themselves_o in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n unto_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v fit_a for_o either_o or_o otherwise_o in_o take_v the_o air_n visit_v their_o friend_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o shall_v seem_v please_v unto_o they_o as_o usual_a it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o husbandman_n to_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o afternoon_n in_o look_v over_o his_o ground_n order_v his_o cattle_n and_o follow_v of_o such_o recreation_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o education_n no_o public_a divine_a office_n be_v prescribe_v for_o any_o part_n of_o that_o day_n but_o the_o morning_n only_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o year_n 1612_o 1612._o at_o what_o time_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n daughter_z to_z k._n james_n and_o wife_n to_o frederick_n the_o five_o prince_z elector_n palatine_n come_v first_o into_o that_o country_n who_o have_v divine_a service_n every_o afternoon_n in_o her_o chapel_n or_o closet_n officiate_v by_o she_o own_o chaplain_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v the_o first_o hint_n unto_o that_o prince_n to_o cause_v the_o like_a religious_a office_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o part_n of_o the_o family_n afterward_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o heldenbourgh_n and_o final_o in_o most_o other_o city_n and_o town_n of_o his_o dominion_n have_v he_o adventure_v no_o further_o on_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o power_n and_o greatness_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o contract_v a_o alliance_n with_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o himself_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n but_o be_v tempt_v by_o scultetus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o divine_n about_o he_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o principal_a patton_n of_o it_o he_o fall_v on_o some_o design_n destructive_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o phlegmatic_a nature_n and_o of_o small_a activity_n yet_o be_v press_v by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o some_o eager_a spirit_n he_o draw_v all_o the_o province_n and_o prince_n which_o profess_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a league_n or_o union_n among_o themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o look_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 12._o it_o much_o advantage_v the_o design_n that_o the_o calvinian_o in_o all_o part_n of_o germany_n have_v begin_v to_o stir_v as_o man_n resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o saddle_n or_o to_o lose_v the_o horse_n in_o aix_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o aquisgranum_n a_o imperial_a city_n they_o first_o appear_v considerable_a for_o their_o power_n and_o number_n anno_fw-la 1605_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shrewd_o shake_v the_o estate_n thereof_o but_o be_v thereupon_o debar_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o punish_v for_o the_o misdemeanour_n they_o keep_v themselves_o quiet_a till_o the_o year_n 1614_o when_o in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n they_o surprise_v the_o city_n secure_v the_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o it_o and_o eject_v the_o jesuit_n and_o though_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a agent_n and_o those_o of_o iulier_n a_o peace_n be_v for_o the_o present_a clap_v up_o between_o they_o yet_o neither_o party_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v long_o to_o it_o than_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o whosoever_o make_v the_o reckon_n the_o calvinist_n be_v at_o last_o compel_v to_o pay_v the_o shot_n for_o the_o town_n be_v proscribe_v by_o mathias_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o ban_n commit_v to_o archduke_n albert_n he_o send_v the_o marquis_n of_o spinola_n with_o a_o army_n thither_o by_o who_o the_o town_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o surrender_n the_o ancient_a magistrate_n restore_v and_o the_o calvinian_o either_o force_v to_o forsake_v the_o place_n or_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o fine_a and_o ransom_n if_o they_o keep_v their_o dwelling_n nor_o do_v they_o speed_v much_o better_a in_o the_o city_n of_o colen_n where_o their_o party_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o suppress_v the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o retire_v to_o mulleime_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o fortify_v for_o their_o habitation_n but_o those_o of_o colen_n fear_v that_o this_o new_a town_n may_v in_o short_a time_n overtop_v that_o city_n both_o in_o wealth_n and_o power_n address_v themselves_o unto_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n by_o who_o command_n the_o duke_n of_o newbourgh_n fall_v upon_o it_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o and_o leave_v the_o finish_n of_o that_o work_n to_o the_o marquis_n spinola_n 13._o in_o hassia_n their_o affair_n succeed_v with_o more_o prosperous_a fortune_n where_o lodowick_n of_o the_o second_o house_n of_o the_o lantgrave_n who_o have_v the_o city_n of_o marperge_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o residence_n declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o form_n and_o doctrine_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o calvinist_n of_o aix_n before_o remember_v first_o begin_v to_o stir_v follow_v therein_o by_o george_n his_o brother_n common_o call_v the_o landgrave_n of_o darmstad_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n half_a of_o which_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n have_v easy_o make_v way_n for_o calvinism_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o this_o lodowick_n be_v disturb_v in_o his_o government_n or_o possession_n by_o his_o cousin_n maurice_n common_o call_v the_o landgrave_n of_o cassells_n from_o his_o principal_a city_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o town_n of_o marperge_n anno_fw-la 1612_o yet_o be_v he_o short_o after_o restore_v to_o his_o whole_a estate_n by_o the_o palatine-league_n which_o for_o the_o time_n carry_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o those_o part_n of_o germany_n but_o of_o great_a consequence_n be_v the_o agitation_n about_o cleve_n and_o gulick_n occasion_v by_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenbourgh_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o newbourgh_n about_o the_o partage_n of_o the_o patrimony_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n for_o john-william_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o cleve_n decease_a without_o issue_n in_o the_o year_n 1610_o leave_v his_o estate_n between_o the_o child_n of_o his_o sister_n of_o which_o the_o elder_a call_v maria_n leonora_n be_v marry_v to_o albert_n of_o brandenbourgh_n duke_n of_o prussia_n who_o daughter_n ann_n be_v marry_v to_o john_n sigismond_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenbough_n be_v mother_n of_o george-william_n the_o young_a marquis_n of_o brandenbourgh_n who_o in_o she_o right_o pretend_a to_o the_o whole_a estate_n the_o like_a pretence_n be_v make_v by_o wolfgangus_n guilielmus_fw-la duke_n of_o newbourgh_n descend_v from_o the_o electoral_a family_n of_o the_o prince_n palatine_n who_o mother_n magdalen_n be_v the_o second_o sister_n of_o the_o say_v john-william_n the_o first_o of_o these_o pretender_n be_v whole_o of_o a_o lutheran_n stock_n and_o the_o other_o as_o inclinable_a to_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n though_o afterward_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o their_o affair_n they_o forsake_v their_o party_n 14._o for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o newbourgh_n find_v himself_o too_o weak_a for_o the_o house_n of_o brandenbourgh_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n who_o
robert_n naunton_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n which_o letter_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o 12_o the_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1619_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o print_a cabala_n p._n 169_o etc._n etc._n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o neither_o the_o persuasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n nor_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o princess_n and_o her_o public_a minister_n nor_o the_o troublesome_a interposing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o a_o follow_a parliament_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v that_o king_n from_o his_o first_o resolution_n by_o which_o though_o he_o incur_v the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o english_a puritan_n and_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o he_o acquire_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o just_a and_o and_o religious_a prince_n with_o most_o man_n beside_o and_o those_o not_o only_o of_o the_o romish_a but_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o offend_v with_o the_o prince_n elector_n for_o his_o accept_n of_o that_o crown_n which_o of_o they_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o fear_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o party_n if_o he_o have_v prevail_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v more_o impertinent_o provoke_v to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o 32._o for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v inaugurate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o prague_n he_o neither_o will_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n nor_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o who_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o ceremony_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v but_o after_o such_o a_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v digest_v by_o scultetus_n his_o domestic_a chaplain_n who_o chief_o govern_v his_o affair_n in_o all_o sacred_a matter_n nor_o will_v scultetus_n undertake_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n though_o very_o ambitious_a of_o that_o honour_n till_o he_o have_v clear_v the_o church_n of_o all_o carve_a image_n and_o deface_v all_o the_o paint_a also_o in_o both_o respect_n alike_o offensive_a to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n who_o find_v themselves_o dispriviledged_n their_o church_n sacrilegious_o invade_v and_o further_a ruin_n threaten_v by_o these_o innovation_n a_o massy_a crucifix_n have_v be_v erect_v on_o the_o bridge_n of_o prague_n which_o have_v stand_v there_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o neither_o affront_v by_o the_o lutheran_n nor_o deface_v by_o the_o jew_n though_o more_o averse_a from_o image_n than_o all_o people_n else_o scultetus_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o cause_v it_o present_o to_o be_v demolish_v or_o else_o he_o never_o will_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o hezekiah_n in_o which_o he_o find_v conformity_n to_o his_o humour_n also_o and_o thereby_o do_v as_o much_o offend_v all_o sober_a lutheran_n who_o retain_v image_n in_o their_o church_n and_o other_o place_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o romish_a clergy_n by_o his_o former_a folly_n this_o give_v some_o new_a increase_n to_o those_o former_a jealousy_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o that_o prince_n first_o by_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o lutheran_n form_n in_o the_o church_n of_o brandenburg_n by_o the_o art_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o second_o by_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o which_o his_o minister_n be_v more_o active_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o foreigner_n though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o call_v arminian_n but_o that_o which_o give_v they_o great_a cause_n of_o offence_n and_o fear_n be_v his_o determinarion_n in_o a_o cause_n depend_v between_o two_o sister_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o which_o the_o young_a have_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o calvinian_a the_o elder_a to_o a_o lutheran_n lord_n the_o place_n in_o difference_n be_v the_o castle_n and_o seignury_n of_o gutscin_n of_o which_o the_o elder_a sister_n have_v take_v possession_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o her_o ancestor_n but_o the_o king_n pass_v sentence_n for_o the_o young_a sister_n and_o send_v certain_a judge_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o put_v the_o place_n into_o her_o actual_a possession_n they_o be_v all_o blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n by_o the_o lutheran_n lady_n not_o able_a to_o concoct_v the_o indignity_n offer_v nor_o to_o submit_v unto_o judgement_n which_o appear_v so_o partial_a 33._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o the_o elector_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n to_o prague_n the_o faction_n of_o bohemia_n not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o force_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v pour_v in_o upon_o they_o invite_v bethlem_n gabor_n not_o long_o before_o make_v prince_n of_o transylvania_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o repair_v speedy_o to_o their_o success_n which_o invitation_n he_o accept_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o eighteen_o thousand_o man_n ransack_v all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o in_o short_a time_n become_v the_o master_n of_o the_o upper_a hungary_n and_o the_o city_n of_o presburgh_n the_o protestant_n in_o all_o place_n but_o most_o especial_o the_o calvinian_o submit_v ready_o unto_o he_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o deliverer_n from_o some_o present_a servitude_n from_o thence_o he_o send_v his_o force_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o vienna_n and_o impudent_o crave_v that_o the_o province_n of_o styria_n carinthia_n and_o carniola_n shall_v be_v unite_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v the_o hungarian_n to_o resist_v the_o turk_n 1620._o and_o have_v a_o design_n for_o ruine_v the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o do_v not_o only_o crave_v protection_n from_o the_o ottoman_a emperor_n but_o require_v the_o new_a king_n and_o estate_n of_o bohemia_n with_o the_o province_n incorporate_v to_o it_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o constantinople_n for_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o common_a enemy_n hereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a meeting_n of_o ambassador_n from_o bohemia_n austria_n silesia_n lusatia_n venice_n â—oland_n and_o turkey_n all_o which_o assemble_v at_o newhasall_n in_o the_o upper_a hungary_n where_o the_o turk_n ready_o enter_v into_o the_o association_n and_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n undertake_v the_o like_a in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o seignury_n encourage_v wherewith_o the_o transylvanian_a be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o hungary_n who_o to_o make_v good_a a_o title_n so_o unjust_o get_v provide_v a_o army_n of_o no_o few_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o other_o say_v fifty_o thousand_o man_n with_o which_o if_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o part_n of_o bohemia_n before_o the_o new_a king_n have_v lose_v himself_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o prague_n it_o be_v most_o probabable_a that_o he_o may_v have_v absolute_o assure_v that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o prince_n elector_n acquire_v the_o other_o for_o himself_o and_o part_v the_o estate_n of_o austria_n among_o their_o confederate_n 34._o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o lutheran_n and_o popish_a prince_n be_v both_o equal_o jealous_a of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a party_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_z for_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o league_n john-george_n the_o duke_n elector_n of_o saxony_n invade_v lusatia_n another_o of_o the_o incorporate_a province_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n and_o in_o short_a time_n reduce_v it_o under_o his_o command_n and_o with_o like_a puissance_n maximilian_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o the_o catholic_n prince_n fall_v into_o bohemia_n and_o open_v all_o the_o way_n before_o he_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o prague_n join_v with_o the_o imperial_a force_n under_o count_n bucquoy_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v up_o a_o army_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o with_o which_o they_o give_v battle_n to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n consist_v of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o anhalt_n and_o the_o count_n of_o thurne_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v so_o good_a a_o husband_n for_o the_o emperor_n as_o to_o preserve_v his_o treasure_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o prague_n without_o diminish_v so_o much_o thereof_o as_o may_v pay_v his_o soldier_n which_o make_v many_o of_o they_o throw_v away_o their_o arm_n and_o refuse_v to_o fight_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o imperial_o gain_v a_o great_a and_o a_o easy_a victory_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o anhalt_n together_o with_o count_n thurne_n and_o
break_v down_o the_o rail_n before_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o very_a place_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o july_n but_o wretched_o profane_v the_o very_a table_n itself_o by_o set_v about_o it_o with_o their_o tobacco_n and_o ale_n before_o they_o and_o not_o without_o the_o company_n of_o some_o of_o their_o zealous_a lecturer_n to_o grace_v the_o action_n what_o else_o they_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o exon_n in_o lay_v their_o filth_n and_o execrement_n about_o it_o also_o i_o abhor_v to_o mention_v and_o now_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o step_v into_o the_o college_n the_o government_n whereof_o be_v take_v from_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n and_o give_v to_o a_o select_a committee_n of_o fifty_o person_n some_o lord_n but_o member_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o lower-house_n who_o find_v there_o a_o sufficient_a quantity_n of_o plate_n and_o some_o other_o good_a householdstuff_n to_o a_o very_a good_a value_n which_o be_v so_o husband_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v either_o steal_v or_o sell_v or_o otherwise_o imbezil_v and_o invert_v to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o private_a person_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o benefit_v themselves_o by_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 35._o but_o the_o main_a business_n of_o this_o year_n and_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v be_v the_o call_n sit_v and_o proceed_n of_o the_o new_a assembly_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n but_o make_v up_o also_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o may_v both_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o control_v their_o action_n as_o to_o add_v some_o countenance_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n a_o convocation_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n when_o he_o call_v the_o parliament_n the_o member_n whereof_o be_v lawful_o choose_v and_o return_v be_v so_o discountenance_v and_o discourage_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o lower-house_n the_o frequent_a tumult_n raise_v in_o westminster_n by_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n and_o the_o preparative_n for_o a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n that_o they_o retire_v unto_o their_o house_n but_o still_o continue_v undissolved_a and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v as_o a_o convocation_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n who_o then_o design_v the_o hammer_v of_o such_o a_o reformation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o may_v unite_v they_o in_o a_o perpetual_a bond_n and_o confederation_n with_o their_o scottish_a brethren_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o man_n the_o knight_n of_o every_o shire_n must_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o to_o serve_v as_o member_n for_o that_o county_n most_o of_o they_o presbyterian_o some_o few_o royalist_n four_o of_o the_o independent_a faction_n and_o two_o or_o three_o to_o represent_v the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n which_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o be_v ancient_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n associate_v with_o some_o member_n of_o either_o house_n as_o before_o be_v say_v no_o way_n impow'r_v or_o authorise_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v take_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bearing_z date_n june_n the_o 12_o the_o his_o majesty_n make_v a_o start_n at_o this_o encroachment_n on_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o countermand_v the_o same_o by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o 22_o d._n in_o which_o he_o take_v notice_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v nominate_v to_o the_o present_a service_n be_v man_n of_o neither_o learning_n or_o reputation_n eminent_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o as_o have_v open_o preach_v rebellion_n by_o their_o exciting_a of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n either_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o state_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o inhibit_v they_o from_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v declare_v their_o act_n to_o be_v illegal_a and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 36._o but_o they_o go_v forward_o howsoever_o hold_v their_o first_o meet_v on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n and_o elect_v dr._n twisse_n of_o newberry_n a_o rigid_a sabbatarian_n but_o a_o profess_a calvinian_a in_o all_o other_o point_n for_o their_o prolocutor_n call_v to_o this_o journeywork_n by_o the_o house_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o nonresidence_n upon_o their_o live_n against_o the_o law_n prefer_v to_o the_o best_a benefice_n of_o the_o sequester_v clergy_n some_o of_o they_o three_o or_o four_o together_o and_o have_v withal_o four_o shilling_n a_o man_n for_o their_o daily_a wage_n beside_o the_o honour_n of_o assist_v in_o so_o great_a a_o action_n as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o the_o county_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v to_o rise_v and_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o own_o defence_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o august_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o maintain_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n by_o letter_n with_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o french_a and_o swisser_n but_o chief_o with_o geneva_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o lay_v such_o vile_a reproach_n on_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o one_o for_o have_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o other_o for_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v necessitate_v to_o set_v out_o a_o manifest_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o lay_v open_a the_o imposture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o foreign_a nation_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o assembly_n dr._n dan._n feat_o not_o long_o before_o make_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n must_v needs_o sit_v for_o one_o whether_o to_o show_v his_o part_n or_o to_o head_n a_o party_n or_o out_o of_o his_o old_a love_n to_o calvinism_n may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o some_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v and_o print_v but_o he_o be_v they_o in_o heart_n before_o and_o therefore_o may_v afford_v they_o his_o body_n now_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o other_o do_v a_o exhortation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o first_o great_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o these_o master_n in_o israel_n after_o their_o assemble_v the_o covenant_n take_v by_o they_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n at_o st._n margaret_n in_o westminster_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n the_o exhortation_n vote_v to_o be_v publish_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o february_n 37._o now_o to_o begin_v the_o bless_a reformation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o house_n be_v resolve_v upon_o exterminate_v all_o external_a pomp_n and_o comely_a order_n out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n upon_o the_o humble_a motion_n of_o these_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o zealous_a lecturer_n who_o be_v grow_v very_o powerful_a with_o they_o or_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o scottish_a covenanter_n who_o help_n they_o begin_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o final_o out_o of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o cross_a humour_n they_o publish_v a_o ordinance_n on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o august_n for_o the_o utter_a demolish_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n under_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v order_v that_o before_o the_o last_o of_o november_n than_o next_o follow_v all_o altar_n and_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o if_o any_o such_o be_v then_o erect_v shall_v be_v demolish_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o communion-table_n shall_v in_o all_o such_o place_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n unto_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chappel_n that_o all_o such_o rail_n as_o have_v be_v
49._o such_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o act_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o they_o threaten_v more_o destruction_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o war_n itself_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v settle_v the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n suppress_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o impose_v the_o directory_n they_o give_v command_v to_o their_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o make_v a_o new_a confession_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v either_o thought_n to_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o too_o little_a of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v review_v or_o else_o lay_v aside_o and_o at_o the_o first_o their_o journeyman_n begin_v with_o a_o review_n and_o fit_v fourteen_o of_o the_o article_n to_o their_o own_o conception_n but_o in_o the_o end_n despair_v of_o the_o like_a success_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v over_o that_o impertinent_a labour_n and_o find_v it_o a_o more_o easy_a task_n to_o conceive_v a_o new_a than_o to_o accommodate_v the_o old_a confession_n to_o their_o private_a fancy_n and_o in_o this_o new_a confession_n they_o establish_v the_o morality_n of_o their_o lord's-day-sabbath_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o also_o interweave_v the_o calvinian_a rigour_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o they_o serve_v such_o master_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o part_v with_o no_o one_o branch_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o only_o of_o call_v synod_n and_o church-assembly_n but_o also_o of_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o contract_v be_v do_v agreeble_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o presbytery_n the_o set_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o parity_n or_o imparity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o word_n deliver_v their_o mighty_a master_n be_v not_o then_o resolve_v upon_o those_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v stay_v their_o leisure_n and_o not_o inspire_v their_o journeyman_n with_o any_o other_o instruction_n than_o what_o be_v send_v they_o from_o the_o house_n 50._o but_o this_o confession_n though_o imperfect_a and_o perform_v by_o half_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o humble_a advice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o a_o ordinance_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o currant_n and_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o like_a be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o tendry_a of_o their_o large_a catechism_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o the_o set_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o large_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v learn_v by_o child_n it_o be_v bring_v afterward_o into_o a_o epitome_n common_o call_v the_o lesser_a catechism_n and_o by_o the_o author_n recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o more_o orthodox_n than_o nowel_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o palatine_a or_o genevian_a form_n but_o in_o all_o three_o they_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n decree_n that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o revive_v the_o old_a blastian_n heresy_n in_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o doctrine_n be_v new_o publish_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v comfort_n for_o believer_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o trouble_n give_v such_o a_o hot_a alarm_n to_o all_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o new_a assembly_n that_o they_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n but_o first_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o that_o execution_n by_o publish_v in_o print_n their_o detestation_n of_o that_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o now_o calvin_n follower_n may_v sleep_v supine_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o uncivil_a man_n who_o have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o maintain_v such_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n the_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v absolve_v they_o from_o it_o and_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o who_o dare_v charge_v it_o on_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 51._o but_o these_o thing_n possible_o be_v act_v as_o they_o be_v calvinian_o and_o perhaps_o sabbatarian_n also_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o they_o do_v on_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n for_o set_v up_o whereof_o they_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n call_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o more_o insist_v on_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o this_o they_o make_v their_o way_n in_o those_o demand_n which_o they_o send_v to_o oxon_n the_o ordinance_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o advance_n of_o the_o directory_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v also_o vote_v down_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o septemb_n 8._o 1642_o and_o cause_v the_o pass_v of_o that_o vote_n to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n in_o the_o street_n of_o london_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o some_o factious_a citizen_n but_o know_v that_o little_a be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o proposition_n and_o much_o less_o by_o their_o vote_n they_o put_v they_o both_o into_o a_o bill_n which_o past_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n some_o two_o day_n after_o they_o have_v tender_v their_o proposal_n to_o the_o king_n at_o oxon._n and_o by_o that_o bill_n it_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v enact_v that_o from_o the_o five_o of_o november_n the_o day_n design_v for_o the_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o gun-powder-traytor_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1643_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o archbishop_n bishop_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o their_o train_n recite_v in_o the_o oxon_n article_n numb_a 21._o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o name_n title_n and_o function_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n or_o likewise_o the_o have_v use_v or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n office_n and_o authority_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o name_n dignity_n or_o function_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o cease_v and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v yield_v the_o soon_o to_o the_o alteration_n they_o tempt_v he_o to_o it_o with_o a_o clause_n therein_o contain_v for_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o castle_n manor_n land_n tenement_n and_o hereditament_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o land_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o brethren_n have_v a_o hope_n to_o parcel_n they_o among_o themselves_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o encourage_v and_o maintain_v of_o a_o preaching-ministry_n some_o sorry_a pittance_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o old_a proprietary_n and_o some_o short_a pension_n during_o life_n to_o the_o several_a bishop_n 52._o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o their_o proposition_n so_o that_o despair_v of_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o advance_v presbytery_n they_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o not_o till_o they_o have_v break_v the_o king_n force_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o naisby_n for_o on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o august_n than_o next_o follow_v they_o publish_v direction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o after_o advice_n with_o their_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o ruling-elders_a in_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o classical_a assembly_n for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o the_o several_a county_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o the_o speedy_a settle_n of_o presbyterial_a